Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 290

BBBBBHK-H-^V'.

-' TM
Pt.

Madhavacharya Shastri

Bestseller

book of Hindu ideology since 7950

XMjCO^I

-.*

Author

MAHARA ThJ
MAdhAVAChARyA SkASTRI
hfASTRA RTH

MADHAVVlDYA BHAVAN

With Publisher
All

right* raaarvad:

no part of fhl* publication may bo roproducBcP


any maana, alaclronlc, mac Mimical, photocopying
without tha prior parmlaalon of tha publlchar.

or tranamittad

or ottrrwlaa.

toy

ISBN 61
ISBN 81

Library Edition

Paper Back

WHY?

By

901646
901646

(Dharmdigdarshan)

*~

MAOHAVACHARYA SHASTRI
First

published

12th edition

First

Co

In

in

(Dedication

Hindi in 1950 by

Madhav VJdya Bhavan

2002

published

In

English

In

2004

"Why

?" dedicates.

The conscious, knowledge,


writers

philanthropy and a sense of oration;

SHRI KANTH SHASTRI


PREMACHARYA SHASTRI

To the almighty who removes


With the nectar words "Dedicate

Preface

SHRI SWAMI KARPATRI

Jl

MAHARAJ

Published By
Ml

This creation with

ADHAV VIDYA BHAVAN

Shn Dnarn
150, Old Gupta Colony

110009
Ph, 30956690 Tel / Fax 01 1-27249680
Mobile - 9810563659
Delhi

all

worldly affections,

me all

whatever you do".

The friend ofArjuna, Lord Srikrsna


With a urge

to accept as all factors

Cause were bestowed by you with


Hence, accept

of

me

this effect with gracsious

bands

Printed by

:-

SUNDER PRINTERS
Pahar Gan), Delhi
Ph. 51698925, 23582725

flor any query aboul Hinduism, Visit us al our

Website - www.hlndukyon.com
E-mail - premacharye|lyBhoo,co.ln

-A servant

to

your devotees
-

Madhava

CTUm?

Why

5.

A Glimpse of Reactions and Approvals on


'Why ?'(Kyon?)
From The Scholars and Media

been made ex -facie In the light of logic A treatise bearing


the radical concepts of Sanatana Dharma with due
corroboratives from the scriptures atongwith systematic
enumeration was of dire need in the present era. The

unique questionnaire-cunv

Each theist should peruse this


volume on logic as bears an authoritative, pragmatic and
scientific pleas in order to rebut the doubts raised by the

The doctrines and concepts of Sanatana Dharma in irie


volume Why? (Kyon?) alias- A guideline on religion
composed by the genius Pandit MSdbavScSrya Sastrf. have

learned author, indeed: has catered to that necessity in


wish spurt In the religious feelings among the peoote

it

Western educated people on the sacrosanct


ndus.

It

-Revered
2.

religion of

canons bearing treatise witn ex -facte


application for them all.
-Hon 'ble AnantasayanamAyyangara, Speaker, Loka Sab ha,
through

indeed, readable.

is

108

Sri

Sv5mi Abhinavasaccid Snandatirtha,

Jagadguru 'Samkaracarya, SaradSpitha, DWARKA, (Gujrat),


A besr endeavour to make duly understood, the logic based

New Delhi.
6.

on the authority of scriptures and several vital topics of


Sanatana Dharma through scientific analysis; has been aptly
made in this volume Elocution and style of presentation is
excellent and the language Is lucid, precise and explanatory
m itself The volume is worth reading for all followers of the
Sanatana Dharma.
-Revered Sri 108 Krsnabodhasrania^ Sv3mi Jagadguru
3.

B ADRl NARAYAN,

is

7.

it

embedded
4

-Revered Svimi Karapatn ji Maharaj.


The volumes composed by Aeirya /fare like god-gift for the
devotees and at the same time, befall as thunder-bolt, in

8.

order to scatter the myth and fallacy created by the


contenders. The theist and atheist both have appreciated

readers

will

with the

vital

'Wby T as per
give a

to their

life

on religion conveyed through


language- It Is hoped.

topics

and lucid
-Revered ViivacBrya
styte

The
by abreastmg

their respective views.

new meaning

Sri

108

Venkaiactrya, Cantfoda (Gujarat)

Svftml

from the volley

of false contentions

interesting

Aniroddhacary*

Most useful
volume
is, particularly for the devotees to Sanatana Dharma, They
should atl have it. peruse and thus, be benefited.
-Late Sri GosvSmi Gancsa Datt, Hon 'ble Secretary, Council
of Sanatana Dharma Representatives, Punjab.
In the phase of this gross Kali era, the one and atl
methodology of rituals pertaining to Sanatana Dharma can
be understood by mere study of this volume m aosence of
It

is

very interesting,

vital

and

useful

it

it

within our serene scriptures.

the volume

religion suffers

Banaras. Delhi, Kolkata,

most useful to impart factual knowledge


about the Sanatana Dharma for the modern society
will
educated on material sciences it is estimated that
motivate the public to know the essence of religion
This volume

Hindu

and logic raised by the followers of other sects ab-initio


which oftenly; felt tough to face and come with appropriate
solution. However, genius Ssstri Si has bring out all such
measures in this volume. He has proved the Indian etiquette
and apporach of living as true from both angles i.e. material
(worldly) and metaphical (divine),
Pandit Gangaiankara Misra. Chief Editor, Sanmarg,

Samkarlclrya, Jyotishpitha

this

9.

any study on all other scriptures.


-Daily "Nav Bhlraf Times'*, Delhi,
The author of this volume has achieved expected success In
rendering a scientific commentary on Hindu culture. The
is: shall have
interesting volumes like Why? (Kyon?) as
always Important place for the revival of Indian concepts
It

civilization

and Indian

culture

-Daily "Janasatta", Delhi.

Why

M
10.

styfe of presenting

The

thoughts

explanatory. lucid

is

ABOUT ENGLISH VERSION OF

and

with

fluent

interesting
Language is
is worth reading
and
Ktlflon The volume so composed
-untaining at tne shell tor each and every Hindu.

From jargons

Tree

-Daily "Sanmarg". Varanasi


for name sake
11
3 worth keeping with every Hindu however,
-Monthly conference of "VaisBavas". Prayaga.
for Hindu race by
12. The teamed autho- has done all good
rendering scientific description on every topic of religion in
:

&

'

essi-

ot representation

and simple style

through transparent

The present mmi-scripture


success
flowing

defining the

in

down and

scientific theories,

language-

's anatana Dharma", Monthly, Delhi.


13.

The author
to

of

great

very

extent,

He succeeds

satisfaction

cor

why asks such questions b^ the hundred and


to

ng even a sceptic that

core of Hinduism

commendable degree

this elaborate,

and

In

at times,

rrtual that

In

book;

commands respect

components

of

on the scientific tests made in this. .style of representation is


unique and supersedes the contenders or critics. Every
Hindu should add with the book-shelf: this volume
.

composed by Pandit JL
-Pandit DinSnath SSstri SSrasvata, Delhi,

and culture has been


made with the composition of "WHY*. We have seen the
people, opposing strongly the idolatory and put-off braid
from head and sacred thread from their shoulders;
accepting them again and doing prayer when they perused

15. Great service to nation, civilization

volume. Every Hindu should mandatorily, read he


contents of this volume which are of utmost importance,
-Bhakt Ramasarana DBaa Ji f PiikbuS
this

Why has

achievea phenomena*

of the Everlasting iSanitanai isSrjon,

followed since the creation ot universe, having

concepts wrth

volley of logic, pleas an

minds

cased

Vedas and thus,

intelligentsia

considering the religion superficial, non- benefactor

the

common

people of

shatter the tog

this mortal world,

It

in

ot

i
i

so -caned

authority of

trjr

has Indeed, acted as an

instrument of surgery to the minds benighted an mis- directed,


its contents. Just then accepted the
all whosoever came to peruse

and brought in practice, all


manners, modus-opcrandi and modus-vivendi as describe

magnificence of
etiquette,

this greatest religion

and logically discussed m this volume- It has ma


paramount place among theist and atheists both The former
within

because of obeisance/reverence for the religion already


solutions
existed within them while the latter accepted it having all
illustrations
for the quaries crowded in their minds with strong pleas,
in
examples all glaring and based on factual analysis as they found
accepted

Weekly "organiser" Delhi.


Hinduism have been proved reasonable

-Illustrative English
All

scientific

of health

erudition, manifest

14.

to

and strength and consequently of


keenness and moral purity. The author's

life

intellectual

is

them

envelops the philosophical


scientifically aimed at enabling the Hindu

enigmatic structure of

to lead

answers

essence

or

this

it

volume.

INFLUENCE EXPERIENCES
th
The on -going impact of this book is so vast and unique
as synonymn
(he author of this volume is being popular with "Why"
within short span of two years
It la not out of place to mention that
disbursed in lull among the curious ana
its

ninth edition too

was

leaned readers. The growing

demand

book can be measurec


upto n^ne number have

of Ihis

by the single fact that frequent editions

till

queries, our
the day been published, Further, there are volley of

ruse
learned readers, through their benign correspondence
the composer
appreciate the contents and admire the eructation of

otoic-m?

Why

vlli

henevofanl guide and direction through

tor the

without any reservations

so

curiosity lor another

IT

can be said

book on

this

"Wh

would

exist

Actually, this treatise is restoring the dignity of

Saattma
Dharma The everlasting religion) at a time when consumerism and
materialism is hovermg large as giant monster unbridled and hardty
<

pangs Thus, it acts as nounsher


and defender of the humanity as a whole The essence of religion in
when "Why" will be
its Transparent form can only be understood

any mind would escape from

its

digested.

"WHY" IN ENGLISH VERSION

couple ol years

in

the opportunity graced by


tradition;

we have

veision ol ''Why".

finally

Hindu

We

In

This endeavour of ours

Achirya

publishing this English

will

enable

definitely the

Is

Devanagarl (Hindi) to digest the

hoped.

contribution of Mr. B.S. Bist. with keen

who has prepared

this English version

cooperation inspite of preoccupations, several ways

We

in

having unsurpassable obeisance on

mysteries of Indian culture-It

We acknowledge the

were intended since

our predecessors

achieved success

religion but not literate in

interest

demand from Non-Resident

English Edition also. Thanks to

lis

God and

gentlemen/learned people

and extended
in literary field.

are grateful to him and honour the cooperation so extended,

May

this

physical entities In order to attain the metaphysical


material or
a path finder of the Brahma while all other orsenses or to become
are devoid of this super- conscious or the power of

qanlsms

discretion.

The books or the

endeavour prove propitious

for

all

tneist of Saaa"tana

Dharma.

learning materials thus, perused by the

the conscious vested in them is gradually accepted by the


spirit to enter into the metaphysical wc:
senses which reinforces a
order words, perception gradually conceives the mind just after

man and

In

thorough analysis unbiased and philanthropic is made When that


super-conscious directs the body made up of Parica MahibMta uh&
five

of foreign nationals:

past to publish

Knowledge (Brahma) Is supreme and only the human -beings


and power to make x-ray or analysis on tn&
have extra-conscious

;-

fnfiunced with evei -increasing

Hindus and a number

FROM THE DESK OF TRANSLATOR

eschatoJogy,

that hardly there

rehgron as for the

giant elements);

ail

material or worldly activities

resulted are

imbibed with "Atmavat Sarva Bhutesu", "Vasudhaiva KutumbakariT


and thus, the living soul achieves its supreme goal Viz. emancipation or

Moksa

in Hindi vernacular.

SALUTE TO GREAT AUTHOR


observe while preparing the English version of
solutions; a mind
this treatise "Why", a repertory of queries and their
always busy with perseverance on Vedas and other allied scriptures

What could

one side and the manner of living of the public; disorganised in a


number of sects, religions, faiths, beliefs on the other side Thus,
oi
the greatsoul in material appearance as author, have by virtue
thorough analysis or x-ray; shown the authoritative or real path to
straight
the humanity as a whole. As the things in question form,
the tour
the senses of people; the contents throughout
answfc
chapters have been framed in queslionnarie form with their
with
on scientific basis. Hence, I would like first to bow my head
to
extreme obeisance at the feet of that great soul, so philanthropic

way knock

the society as a whole.

MAGNIFICENCE OF SANATANA DHARMA


Sri
1

Ohim,

50,

Old Gupta Colony,

Delhi- 110009

PREMACHARYA

SastrI

San aiana Dharma (the ev


beliefs are mere
lasting religion) is the nucleus and all other faith and
blind- afley.
decimated form and lead ultimately human mind to the
ol origin
The readers will see in the womb of this book, the process

As

the

book evisages

with authority,

of the so-called religions like-Muslim, SikJi.Chnstianlty. Aya Samaja,


declinations.
Parsi etc from Sanatan Dharm owing to onB or other

W^v_7

Respected author have reproduced the extract of Vcdas, t/pan/sad.


Ihe Science including Physics, Biology. Chemistry etc in support of
claims, think nobody will deny the facts as mentioned relating
to these topics m this volume
ir brief, ihe characteristics of this volumes are- (a) to awake
human minds slumbering on the cot of materialism and consumerism
and to understand the wavs leading towards healthy Irving, high
tNnking, free from tensions and fatigues and worldly pains generally
arouse due to passion, (b) To understand the real mode and manner
h
^ng with practical approach towards real life perfected with Sara,
Cid and Knanda Viz. real pleasure, (c) To strike the mind with
innovative thoughts which can not be attained by otiw literary
means. (dJTo encourage for practice of reguair tNnking and exercise
of mental powers In order to (Frameplans) resulting In reaJ success
I

resolved implementation.

with

My

portfolio is

mere

as assigned

that of translation

respected Sri Premacarya astri

ji

however.

have taken

all

by
care

work of the great author


and somewhere, contemporary changes es being observed in
society In context to the main thought have been added so that the
readers could grasp the sense mora easily
to bring out the ditto soul of the original

now acknowledge

the inspiration

extended by respected Shri PremacSrya

was

impossible for

me

and

timely cooperation

Sfistri Ji

but for which

to bring -oul translation in present form.

also thankful to Shri Brajesh

Ji

who helped me

suggestions and guidelines whenever

sought

in

it

am

with valuable

tne matter.

Thus, I bow my head at the altar of the time, the opportunity,


the men and machines Involved in very project and moreover, the
almighty

who

directs

all

alt.

concerned are always appreciated,

RZ-IIB,

Street

Block-D. Dabn

No

Cxtcrtfion.

NewDtlhi-HOMS
lh Nti,

10

25JW385

ZjZ

introduction

has ^beep

below

framed

by

Sw&mi

KarapStrt
Ji a wnov/rwd playm,
HariharSoanda Saras vail
outstanding personality. During hts journey to Himalayan
having
he had perused himself and somewhere discussed frie
aloft

volume while living in solitude and


introduction appears precise but dJsChm
meditation there This
this volume on the basis of "Mim&msi" etc
the essence ot
and their well founded systems Thus, he has made
author of
rotes with the

this

ohiioso-phies

sea the ocean within a single droplet ot water Readers


requested to go over with letter and spirit on
are therefore you,
efforts to

-the

this analysis.

author

popularity
with
gathered
has
which
'Qtann
?" (^f?) among the masses actual
sub-title "Wty
orator expert m religious
Diodarsana' composed by the renowned
Sanitaria Dharma. Sn
debates and a pillar to the castle of
volumes an
MBdhavBcSryajL it is ear pleasing to listen that same other

This

orient

volume

"Purm

culture including

learned

man

indeed, appreciate the

skill

composed by

Digdariana"

masses towards
and expertise of this

are directing the

this

the path ol welfare

great orator.

"Why V {^T ?) is concerned, a number ol


oeen incorporated within and
vital topics from SanSma Dhanna have
establish their viability and
the author has done his best effort to
scriptures, Vadiietc The langu
authenticity In the light of theology,
aphonsms
understand in the blend of hymns

So far as content of

this

it

used Is lucid and easy to


and their interpretation. The

of the rituals
style of representation

ta in

and
ItlUajrattons from ancient
questionnaire from with suffice examples

modern events
'

Although the

Valuable suggestions and guidelines from scholars, intellectual

and

Preface

religion

perception, only scriptures

is

not a topic of direct reak


make the peopi* to
all originality can

In their

of

^' *"""

M*n
understand and realise its My I
'**
the points which cannot be realised with direct
realise the sound, mt
same way as eyes can only see while the ears
secrets
vedas- in the L.tar fashion, disclose the
the
estimated or imagined by putting at stake,
realised or
Vedas- also, 'Brahma' is what has been
any
mere ,s no place lor the logic in direction to subm.t
practice, mere may be
as religion is concerned, it being brought m

"^fX

- B.S. Biit

MA.

(English)
Free lance Journalist

""

^** *

***
%W**
reWSo

mii

xii

The Naiysyika, Vaiscsika etc. have


established the entity of god on the basis of imagination and
considered 11 dul> authenticated by "Vedas "> the commentators have
done altogether rebuttal ot their submissions. They state that in case,
entity of god rs accepted. It will then be common and not a specific
god. It is true that as the Na/yaytkas prove the composer of Vedas"
being their god, other pleaders may on the same premise can prove
that another author of their choice is also a god. In the atmosphere of
such difference of opinions, the composer of "Vedas" can not be
proved god However, one can not deny the fact that Vedas
ihe^seivfBi *ra goo tub brahme ol relldjori Iharefora sai be duly
understood from a perusal on 'Veda" as these ars beyond the rebuttal
of human mtnds. Thus, religion and 'Brahma' both are emanated from
or rooted on "Vedas". Following hymns affirm this averment sd a number

of

logics.

^^7

o; h ecture

Actntyah khafu yebhava natamstarkena yo/ayet.

Natsa tarkena matirapaneyam

etc.

support the abovesaid tact

Miiri t renowned commentator,

on Nyiya,
VstsySyana, Bh3radva"ja and Interpreter ot vzrtika unanimously stale
or submission based on it be resonatole and
that may the imagination
Vflcaspati

bona- fide enough: yet it will incoherent to the


been truly stated in this context
It has

Narasirah Kapalam

iuc't,

cnttc

reality.

pranyamgatvad

amkhasuktikadisrat
Tarn tvaupanisadam-ourusam-orcchimi
'nf

(^)

Nfmnri

is

vm tot gfih*
in;

Codana Laksanoartho Dharmah.


peeping

supports the trend of Investigating religion by virtue of

into the pleas raised against

Vedas and

scriptures,

The science can see only the exterior elements of the matters audit
can not observe the micro elements inside. It has a limitation upto the
direct or indirect knowledge of the things. These matters too have been
invented by science not on permanent basis as we see certain variations
in the scientific declaration on matters several time. When this is the
position of material science, it can not he followed and the instable
declarations made by material sciences can not be accepted at the cost ot
the conclusions made by our ancient hermits which we see in the form ot
Smrtis, PmMnas etc. The coclusion made by scriptures <n the matter of
religion are free from doubts and invariable by the flux of the time and
change of places. Cirvlia, the scholar taking things as these are
physically existed, had to take conjecture or the words In order to get
introduction with the doubts, ignorance, contradiction and curiosity
be
ng n he mind of other people This is because such things can not
only can
realised directly and their statements and body language
itself but
convey such information The logic and device is not a proof in
per their inherent
these assist In reading the reactions made by others as
inaccessible by t e
qualities However, there are several other feelings
.

OTCTSflqiirN

Dharmam f/jnasamananam pramanani patamam

Manu also

an Imagination bu on accoun t

wt& ^^HlR^X

being prejudicial to tR
INaram sprstvasthtsasneham

of

its

However,
sacailam latamavis'el* it is merely an attributive imagination
mean;
no other defects are present m this statement Had the
imagination; t would have
Vedas proved on the basis of logic and
ana when it shall become so,
vitiated because of being so proved
remain nothing to say than mere a conjecture to

would
basis ol Vedas

there

the diret
required for the topics inaccessible directly,
Irrelevant or unfit
perception prevails on unscrutmised estimate and
fesibiaiarty etc
Vedas As the airect perception ascertains
is

approach of

misdirection. The self,


the coniecture is vitiated with the
?
the support
'
adityo yupah* etc, does not hold
interest in afcqt
perceiving, such words are
of Vedas and being it opposite to the direct
r*
n
duly e
cons.dered havmg trifle meaning. The Imagination
of moon and sun etc. planets
only the illusive perceiving as the regions

of the things

are barred by the essence of

stability

and measurement.

pdliw
the self-interests through
conclusion or completion^ bar
including introduction or initiation and
ol dang acts for the
the perception. Agnihotra. home and the sense
The bar of
bar to direct perception.
The acts performed

cause of divine or heaven

mag.ne

for

for

,s

against Vedas
the purity of astht (ower

can be seen
Several thousand examples

referred to

bars such Hars are existed.

nasb~riateo
rn

^ ***

to state '"*
be whatever it is, yet remains
not
order to insert the essence into mind or wisdom is

May

|,

Vedas where

vitiated Th.s

'

XAT.C-5M

1^_

Mvf

26

Theory of distinction in objects

27

Theory of diiUtnclion

28
29

in cisle

67

chmi and hazrat mohmed


teres to hmdo rcubion

Jesus
<

he

66
both were oncc-

70

Intcr-caste reproduction causes ruination

70

CHAPTER-II

A time table for

routine

Schedule of rules from awaking upto retiring

31

Need

33

Whether (he procedure framed


is mere ostentation ?

37
38
39

72

76

Why to

get

up

at early in the

78

morning

79

Morning prayer (Frftah smaraqa)


Recollection (recital) of the great
its

importance

in

SI

men

morning

82

Why should one put his eyes on hands ?


modern

patriots

88

41

Root hymn Tor motivations of national

feelings

89

42

The omnious things worth

43

46

How to excrete 7
Why is required muteness at the lime of excreting 7
A step towards animal ity
Why should one avoid urinating on the path 7

100

47

Cleaning with clay or soap 7

100

4S

Suitable place for the soil used for cleaning purposes

103

49

Rules of defecation, urination and purity conscious

104

50

Rules for brushing the teeth

106

52

Specific twigs with specific advantages


making brush
Selection of the tree and manner of

108

53

Bruih versus toothpaste

SI

in brief with the

first

seeing in the morning

93
94
97

98

a healthy body

59

Pmous

113
114

115
116

present
condition of health at

in

body

massage to human
Significance of oil
oil 7
Why massage only with
specific days prohibited

Why

62

ate

119

some

massage

to

body
124

63

Bath

64

Method of taking

65

What

66

Why

complete bath

is a

(26

a bath

127

"

129

taken betorc bath


anything should not be
Amji* vij&to*)
Conscious about posture (

67

A
Why
Why

scientific

68

70

is

130
132

approach

the stag, tiger

and

134

lion hide entertainable

chair and
arc the seats of garments,

136

boulders prohibited'?

86

87

Prayer to the mother land

make

58

57

69

of nation

arc the exercises

physical exercise
System, of indian
sun god
Morning salute to

75

A collocution

45

Whv

61

40

44

56

in
i

in scriptures

Gctting-up early in the morning ?

and

Exercise

73

Advantages of doing works with prescribed procedure

36

55

for

for a punctual routine

32

35

54

teeth brushing
Prohibited time for

60

30

34

direction
to face a particular

71

Why

72

Scientific analy

south
to observe sr&ddha racing
on forehead ?
is tilakn (A mark)

74

75

Scientific analysis (approach)

76

Jayahinda

77

Why

is

139
'I

140
141

143
.

(Parting hot of hair)


vermilion put on head

of hindu
78

137

Why
Why

73

,J

with vermilion

hanumSn is smeared
all over body?
AccqHrf
Why is tll.to (A nttrk on Foroteod.

Why

144

women?

lord

144

79

ill

109

HO

over world 7

Why

is

a knot

An approach of scriptures

82

Scientific approach (Analysis)


What the use holding toil- ''

83

147

given to the braid

81

146

147
148

V**
&***" ^^rideil

149

Kvtti

84

Scnptural approach

85

A scientific

86
87

ISO

114

A scientific approach

195

115

195

Eragrostis cyuosutoides

151

116

then cat yourself


First offer others
BaJi-vaii'vadeva an ideal socialism

New investigations on atmosphere


Why arc prejudicial effects of atmosphere

152

117

UK

A daridranariyana samskarena

199

119

course of taking food.


Rules to be observed in

200

Explanatory notes on rules

203

approach (Analysis) on holding of

exist at the time

only

of solemnisation of spiritual deeds ?

154
155

observe samdhya ?

88

Why

89

Contra on breathing through sam dhyi

156

121

90

How longe v ity by

samdhyi ?

158

122

91

159

123

92

Metaphysical advantages of sariidhyS


Major acts to be performed at the time of samdhyS

161

124

93

What

162

125

94

Why

to
I

95
96
97
98

the use of making resolution (s&mkalpa) 1

is

water necessary to put on palm

is

100
101

in

164

Why only Scajnana thrice -not more ?


A breathe controlling exercise (PritaffymaJ
Why is prSuSy&ma necessary for humanbeings ?

165

Five secrets vested in pranffySma

169

lungs

source of respiration

Control on breathing

Mental developm enl

can become immortal ?

102

Whether a man

103

PrinMySma with

104

Why

is

all its

components

Vedic samdhy 3 ve rsus srynsmm&ja

106

course
Is the garland necessary in
?
solemnisation of rituals ?

08

Why should muttering with middle

fingeT

211

Why is a touch around the belly necessary ?


Why is a finger soaked in water necessary to put

215

Why

stolling (Slight

is

209

209

213

215

movement)
216

necessary after meal ?

30

Why

is lateral

posture for lying

131

Do and don't two each

174

132

Why

175

13

176

134

is

sleeping not good

is

suggested

216

217
in the

day time

218

218

Another use ful rules


while
Pull the lahga (end of dholi) duly opened

218

Only one hundred eight beads

112

Why

135

To

182

136

Rules for the nocturaJ

137

Why are the

Why

185

why
The garland or amulet merely on neck

1 1

178

185

13

Something alarming here


Advantages of compliance with the procedure

174

An approach of scriptures

206

made

Garland of basil and sivas tear (Rudraksa)

sri

129

in a

206

tic

219

lahga in dhoti

220

activities

direction
feet not stretched along south

220

184

109
1

for diet are followed

What should be the frequency tor chewing food 7


What are the advantages of offering food to the god 7
Modern scenario of the dieting manner or food habit

172

of

Why

167

bestowed when rules

on the eyes 7

166

given three palmful water to sun

05

107

28

is

19H

micturition

(sQryopastlilrja) ?
1

127

orbah vaisvadeva

brief solemnisation

Longevity

126

course

of making samkaJpa ?

Human

99

v i rtue o f

20

197

garland

187

Why

CHAPTER-ni
Mode
138
1

108 7

approach of scriptures)
The concept of eating food (An

IBS

39

of living (Jivanacaryadhyayih)

Ri tuals or ceremonies
did the rituals get recognition 7

140

When

141

Necessity of ihc rituals/cere monies

193
193

A chapter on mode

of living
223
224

11

xsi

143

Why are S*m$k*m to be performed ?


How many ceremonies arc there existed

144

BlgftrflltJ criteria ftir

42

227
?

solemnisation of ceremonies

uuch discrimination made

'

176

286

233

179

An approach of scripture

233

180

148

Svjwf/vlcna and tuntt p*tha (prayer and recital ab-initio) 236

182

236

183

149

150
1

52

153

Why
Why

is

oercKiunies

DM ital on hui am

rituals

i>r

necessary

237

loud ganeia first to pray

Worship of Ottoesa

il

pci vaeivc throughout the

O'wcrfa'a worship indirectly in

Procedure of worship as Of

world

242

ipture

ord gancsa ha* a head of elephant

why

247

Imagine of head for lord gancsa by vedavyas*


157

186

187

WlKihcr the brahmans are the agents of planests 7


Ayurveda based on the theory of universe and

290

body ( Anda -pinda vSda


About the concept of havana (offering)

292

What

Why

solemnised the Insemination ceremony *

is

''""'

192

Why
Why
Why

193

Why

194

About

195

Two

196

Ceremony of simantonn&yana
The effects transmitted to the baby through

320

simanta ceremony

322

198

About the ceremony of jBtakanna

325

253

254

256

306

190

7
courtship prohibited on suspicion* dates

is

is

born certain child on courtship

is

woman

the

in her

at certain night 7

mense considered impure

168

Vedic approach

265

199

Whose milk

169

Essence of metaphysics

266

200

268

20

317

70

An

Pretcrnatural approach

272

202

172

Gapcsa as hurdle eraser

274

203

What

173
1

74

175

Wh ether goncia is non


Twelve names of

Gancijan

&ry*n god 7

lord ganeia

attributive to

mind

319

the

327

to baby-mother's or the midwife's 7

Why is given honey and ghee to the baby


A bout uSma arana ce rcmony
Why is nJjnaJranoa ceremony performed
is

name

328

129
331

132

to be given 7

334

,}

277

204

279

205

namafcarana ceremony to be performed


About m.4fcramaua ceremony (exposure before sun

280

206

About annapraAatta ceremony

When

311
113

useful remedies forpurnsavana

259

analyiif of ganesa's structure

309

ceremony of pumsav&na

Structure as per pur An as

197

307

courtship prohibited on the certain nights 7

is

259

67

102

Permission from the wife

Strange origin of lord ganeia

298

258

166

296

Concept of insemination ceremony


d s u d d o w n by vedas

The maid servo ntriddhi and niddbi

65

293

the advantage of the satiation to gods

is

2H'>

189

252

god) also V

28Y

Insemination

191

Sex education or knowledge on the procedure of

249

251

flow can the planets come through mere mvocatin


planets ride on the human beings ?
I tow do the

251

'

251

249

''

Why is the eye of an elephant


58 Why should the nose so long 7
159 Why are the ears so large
60 Why s the tongue a Iso o f an el ep ham
Why is the rusk of an elephant ?
6
62 Why is the trunk of human body 7
163 Why is lord gancsa tambodara (huge belly
164 Why is a mouse carrier

243

Worship ol lord gancsa and etai vara vatfe


i

238
239

non-hmdus

284

Universal fraternity

181

il

MB)

178

235

act*

232

Common

burden 7

285

147

right Of

nted preoei

The science of planet's adoration

Whether

is

ii

177

146

il

untvi raeoi

,,,

230

Why

is

..,,

145

Why

o
1

is

(first

135

offering with food

21 1

J-.HT.'IOh-^

Why
xxii

339

207

About chadMkmi** ceremony

208

Why

209

world
Braid and different races in the

210

approach of
About sacred thread ceremony an

should the

man hold

a braid 7

scriptures
fulfils ihc

worldly desires 7

21

Whether the sacred thread

21

What

213

Brief account of this ceremony

214

When had this ceremony begun

215

As per

216

Pervasiveness of Sacred thread

217

Muslims

218

Christians

219

pcrsians

220

Sikhs

221

GuruNanaka

222

The

223

The ninth guru

224

The tenth guru govind singh

225

Bauddha

226

When should be the thread ceremony

227

Why is made

228

Essential rules for thread

229

Why should it be

23

An approach

23

From

232

Bchavirol outlook

233

The method of making sacred thread

234

Why is there a special method ?


Why are determined 96 folds for sacred thread 7
Why arc three fibres and three circles 7
Why n given brahxna knot to the sacred thread 7
Why is provision of two sacred threads 7

235

236

237
238

239

sacred thread 7

is

the

sixth

modern thinkers

guru har govind singh


tcga bahadura

solemnised 7

division of time ?

ceremony

around ear while excreting/'urinating 7

of scripture

the angle of health

Deliberation on a plea advocating thread ceremony


for woman and sudras

w f
%]d\

275
276

Decoration while

rl

280
281

282
i

284
285

287

305

An approach

in the

death Bed

451

of scripture

The dying man

453

'

Qm

289

Why

or
is

Rima what should be


lighted

recited

lamp or dcepa given

(gtft ed ) 7

460

313

Scientific analysis

3 14

315

Why
Why

316

the weekdays
Science behind the specific order of

317

Why

296
297

Reasons for addressing ashes as flower

468

464

318
466
467

467

in

these have

485

487

no effect on non-hindus 7

?
are certain direction for travelling prohibited

is

the fourth planet

Whether there

is

become

any provision

to allocate

196

320

Scientific analysis

321

About the

322

An approach of scriptures
Why should salute be made

o f scriptures

497
498

etiqette of salute

499
SOI

as prevailed in christians

is

325

Custom
Custom

326

Aryasama/a

47!

327

Use of namaste

471

328

Custom prevailing switana dharw*

329

Why

A chapter on miscellaneous topics


A science of allocation of lime factor

470

(Muhoru
300

Trend of setting

30

An approach of the sc ripture

473

302

Scientific approach

473

303

irony on the statement by miss nu'yo

475

is

in

miutinu

done

is the

330

why

alias a

impracticable

dwelling of ailment*

lowest rung

501

502
503

506

is evil like

sasffinga salute 7

Uw *
a touch on feet
should salute be made with

(Salute with organi

491

495

An approach

324

490

493

319

Miscellaneous topics

489

the

time for the death 7

323

483

485

fixation for travelling

governor of the day ?

CHAFTER-IV

right tunc in other sects

Aryasamaja

An approach of scriptures

Why is it necessary to burn the body


Why is kapSla kriyi necessary ?
Why is bathe with garments on body ?
Why is fire touched and neem leaves chewed 7
Why ts the ash flown in gauges water ?

Vijoina)

482

enters in pisccs ?

312

292

299

when sun

perform

to

460

463

298

is

Time

463

295

Why

31

An approach of scripture

481

481

459

291

294

309

and pisccs 7
thread ceremony good

Typical muhurtas for marriage

About the funeral ceremony

478

formed

31

461

477

mcta phisieal

458

290

293

the angles of

Sagittarius

462

From

456

308

457

*!

the marriage prohibited at the time


the jupitcr enshrines on leo, the zodiac 1

476

is

455
457

can do his good himself

Why

ap pioach(AdriJdaiviica>
Why is malamBsa (inauspicious month)
on entrance of sun in the zodiacs

454

Why

instrument

are auspicious acts prohibited lo per form


jupiter and venus are act or degraded 7

When
307

Why arc gauges water and basil leaves


?
Why is needed the recital of god's pious name

2gg

106

452

cowduag T

whv .* the ground smeared


necessary
Why is a bed of initf g-*
?
Why is the ground made a* bed
used 7
Why is the bench or cot not
facing north
Why should the bead be kept
Why to lay on the Back 7
Why is knee under the head kept ?

Human body- A group of musical


when

451

needed

286

451
7

with

||

104

scripture

An approach *
Why is sanyaw obscrbcd

274

450

nil

508
508

bcni and ftwaWng

510

JJHT

MX VI

Why

____

512

332

Mag n licence of cow


An apporach to scripture

512

333

Why is p&hcagavya sipped 7

513

334

514

335

Pancaga vyaandthc russian scientists


An approach of scripture on pari csgavya

336

Paricagavya

331

515

rare to sec in the

is

countries outside india

516

337

Method of preparing paricsgavya

517

338

On joining wife in y ajria etc

518

339

Scriptural evidences

518
521

341

Why is the provision of left and right side made ?


Why has the voyage restricted in kali era ?

342

Whether a journey by plane

343

Not forbidden

344

Americans could not see


the surface of the moon

340

rituals

is

527

Assumption about moon god

346

Strai ght s ight

347

Why

348

Sanskrit Pronunciation guide

349

Glossery

528

in scriptures

529

of gods

we do worship

526
526

made by plane
moon god on

if journey is

345

should

also prohibited ?

522

of the

moon etc.

planets ?

531

533
535

qJTiIs

iQofume

in

engfish

is

dedicated
with sheer obeisance
to

my father, renowned

Phitimthropist

and Qtatesmm

LATE SHS1 MAnHAVACHARVA 5HASTR1


\ &rca\ juide
(

to

humanity,

-Prema Charya

Shastri

Shastrarth Maharathl

P..

Madhavacharya Shastri

>M

C4r
1

salute very

first

to the Unit

God

(GaneSa)

questionnaire

sidhahpuranasakhSJi

Dliarnia-Drdhabaddhimflt

Kj.uu kusuiQO mok'j pholo sTi.uihasudcinap5dapc>iaylii


Viz. Mi
5

Codes

me

'..isi

Tne everb
ars

its

vm

5nr6

purawHiieraftMre

Dnarmai
tts

.ersanoBrranc;

otfr

Yc

..h

ptnfltuu nuturM\*ri ndoto

Hraptain victocya klhkalamanarthamOl


ifcs kiiliinJ

MadnusuD

-eUgiort (Sartatrta

stem

immarefukimlL

&an

is

The root, Vedic


-

b-lew;

WU-.

Pray to lout
j

prouamv illi

trill

garwu

Communism

e^**

doubts nas ceen

1JS^^^

to

penetrate

mrj

rocka^

(4)

scriptures (volumes!, ancient hermits

-ent

ol

^underboU

*nd

dark

me

ln VJlL,eS)

wWdl emer 9 e

f0 T

'

^^

in

**

Ka "

ne

3r7PTra-r73TO-f?bJJ<4gir14|J4J4>|f,

9"

ww+n -wrrr
'

vrimtt

Amnaya vanmaya
Nfintt

it

^ n

vidhavakrtasrainanam,

kularka malsdnsiiamarinsanfim

PascUtVii >ik*ana kasayita

mastakaiiam

Mohandhakfira liaranam bhavaiidanena. [5k


\hiridc*
.

pyaliam yuikrpayS guhhirnm


Viz, This treatise shall

jjdhciusmdhum mathiium pravrttah

pranmy

ot the

gurupSdapadixiam

lac Sri

S n dharmadJ jjdarsan a n fllanomi


i

newty |iterate/edu tied people

perusal on sacred

pe

my head bowed on

lOftarrna pig

ace qi
:

ail

sent treatise

serene

of

Kyon

Guru

it

Vedas and

within the dirt of

filled

whim-whams countless types on account

wr. sr"ing-out feeding

Viz.

undoubtedly klck-of* the pseudo- ignorance

ot

it

n&jsr they took

and

outs,

pah

to

do

scriptures coupled with the people

whose mmds have peen mis- directed py

the western education.

(5)

is

my r&crecl Guru that has induced me to ohum the ocean


te oJ

not naving

so gre

Ion

'3)

m! fkm mi

pnrtf^flm

fWrf-WT-^7mf, if^J-^PT-^^f. +WiWf71W:t

ffr ykgvfovtfi&wrf
Khirmamaisa

ii

ii

vidusilrh samfijc,

Syalkinamya Vata, mnditS va


i

dsmbhadrunia davadalum shauddlia ya jnnnga vupah

irpa tarksyo,

yavana ghuna

rii.imi,

liovedanlulnl,
Vfe.

auinc

ale.

Kite bhavcdugravibhisikcyam

kapadeyt'hlni.siiiihah

SiutatyeiffiadhakSra ksapana djnokarah,

Nunani punarcihannavidu&akanam

kamyamsiliadm airah

Vi*.

dhamut digdariiaiinkhyah

i4>

is

||

appreciated

rather different topic to see

among

-.

cloriOL

'ig

defii

shield

"

.vcad-firqJIDavanala] for
'

'

into a'

lone

to

or

scatte'

naia Wepnani

sur.

ine

mk

clouds
iniortl

ot

Islamic

kened

laugh at luni

i,6)

i
.

my work

is criticised

the councils/society o learned people yet

thunder
ai

If

-i

like

dreadful for

me

people

^ciu r iil network of religion

who

{6J

It

taunt

or
#itt

and

Why

mnynpan yojita yah knya dhniii*im"isH

feimntti

(,

ipj

Vte.

lc

,vJUlapunskrtah.t7)

A brw

acts fre.ig.ous

og.coliy >s

etwnorwrt per"

.nv^ntoiy of reasons can

An

from

being
o.rlh

made

herein

on the

upto death of B man.

CHAPTER!

be read here.

CHAPTER ON DOCTRINES

^t fk

*W

<4%<*i\ ft

xwift
(SiddhSntSdhyayah
\

pr;n

Sadvidyaya

i,i|,nilu.sni,ikrtvlji

ffltittW

Y.

;.

ca

dhanena vHpi

Tetfni Juic ehutaro hi


jn

..

per qanKBi

ctevoTwn and

Ri4u*whm*fti nr^ <fi Ji i)v$4>i:ti


Anantparam Stiastfabdhtm Ninisankormisankui.

is specialty

(Of

application

of

iherr
Verily,

learning

Ski:

the people doing

rn religion as per their Varna

and the wealth earned.

intelligence

prnyAso

ihudlnl -iUhikaiim^v.1 I'M

-avour

Vi,'

sll

mama

and Asrama w

(education),

in

usual

these people are eligible to

viz

tfts

is

lap task lo

cross he ocean of scripture filled with


wares of numerous doubts-cUMOsity etc yet the people whosoever
desirous of swimming with ectasy on the boat o( the conscious to
it

can easily d
his is particularly to became there the
numerous scriptures composed during all ages and bear the
contemporary impacts of society thereby several approaches for the
single purpose are developed, Hence,
the principle made and
followed AMI
seh
saltation and due analysis can only lead the
people on simple way to cope all vicissitudes of life in an ideal
iciple

go ever

n?hya Tarantu Tar$otsukah

volume

manner!

****CURIOSITISM IN VEDAS

he

We have obseived

that the

reasons/rationale

on

iwlormancw

Muslims and Chi


premises of which,

oid telling
iheir

rBfJgious

in case, someone enquires the rationale oi


procedure, they straightty reprimand him with harsh word-

athaisl*

are

(Kafrra),

procedures made

made,

Wnaf
in

happens hBie is thai all sacred


their religions stana on after thought concept or
actually

XflT.CON

Why

cimnqc aen

Drastic

^, existence Abased

merely on stretch of

imagination. Something

DRASTIC CHANGE SEEN IN OPPONENTS


THROUGH DEBATES

among some of jrWk


"e1ame, we see ta*ng p.ace
any
approach to sacred Vf

A*

an -nulling
behind any
enqls or dare to ask fundamentals tying
devonon to alt authoritative
mundane or rituals We honour tneH
they feel

V^c

o^n

Mm

the meantime,

with surpr-se to the* feeltng

fill

when Vedas themselves answer

to

queries,

all

because

they should not

to know the
nor neglect any person cunous
established by Vedas.
Fundamentals tying behind any discipline
satisfy him to the length,
instead, they snouid greet such a man and
example that only a
his curiosity reaches They should set at knot, an
hesitate even

Are prefet

people

customers.

to try our religion as they

Refiqioni

Wo hove alreaoy experienced

little

galvamshed gold would fear ot setting it on fire or


Ids its inai because ot not confirmed being it real gold but another
jeweller having real gold will neitnei swear of its being real not afraid

same on

of setting the

in ih

tie proofs yet give a wide offer


to

He will

feel!

fire

proud

as

11

would

of giving his

satisfy

gold

concerned
with an open

the

for (rial

most Hindu people

challenge and solid declaration Let the

fear

of

like.

We

art

j^jj

percent sure that a step for trial will automatically and soon make
them confident 10 the veracity ot Sanatoria Dharma (Everlasting

:cs with the events

,:i

to

visit

this fact several

times

Some

can be described as under

WVe hart invited the hrgb personalities or Arya Samara


and note wherever the
anything dubious in course ot

events- 1

MacfohagwaT

selling

.fiief

oppgnpnti th rough ctatnm

in

Parana

Kami

lAn

on

interpretation

Sn

MadbhMgwai PurSna) arranged by us in Layalpur (Punjab) and


Nen ob; Africa) They were assured of solution to the queries/doubts
noted by them They came vigorously on first day. noted several
i

nts lor discuss

on which solution la the extent they satisfied, given


when the lecture on said Parana was over The doubts raised
them gradually reduced on second and third day because they had
discussed only on three or four points They visited dally with pen
and paper but on expiry of a week time; it was seen that nothing they
.

the

or enquiries

trial
.vHI

made. True

is their

hesitation as the scientific

disclose the fake formalities of their faith castle

They are

aware of this tact hence, skip off the matter pertaining to


tarth and seldom leave open for trial.
well

fWs

la

their

the reason.,

sstonanes say

.n

the propagators to these religions or


expressive words- "Rely or have faith on Bible or

on lonely son of God Jesus Christ or on prophet


Mohammed' The Christian world particularly
considers the religion a
ng worth discuss mer e
the fence raised around the church
v
seen saying that God has created
*

'FaJlh

this

'se within

sa days

in

whole

the church

and formation of world took


m science room What a surprise that we
same man at two different places i.e.
when he
W " en SCi6nCe r00m !"*-**
"
exhibits the
"

ore years' white

iT*

discuss

'

When

after lectures,

why have

the reason tor their sitting idle (Viz.

tramea Queries

for

among them

replied

discuss?*
that

Was

they not

asked; one of the pioneer person

a dubious eye an lecture

kills

concentration as well as pleasure both of the matters explained.


further tofd

-"I

was engrossed so deep

writing anything as

come
come

know a

clear

topes as forgotten

for further discussion,

feel

it

He
of

better not to

day when have


path of peace. Throw ash on the doubts " All

oen and paper anymore,

with
to

query

witn

the

it

is

the

first

those people began coming there as sincere audience, since thai

day

ot their

confession with realisation of the truth Their change or

became a matter of surprise for Arya Samsja community A few


among them took as an insult ot their religion because of being u

heart

it

orthodox They called a meeting and passed a resolution that none


of the merriDers shall attend lectures on Puranas. However
add to
our surprise that the lectures were not over Any disciplinary actions
it

made

***%

'">'

"*'<*** and

OU,d

n Where no
te^tmer
n r room ??*
3

ros 5 Theu,nm 8

left

the procedures
d 9 Dd ,0f h,m and
for any doubts

could

not

gentleman

resist
in

ihern

thesoc-

perhaps because they were respected

Wlrjr

7
.

"

ctock

.,

M<

Jj^TTAnEnqliBhrnnn

<%

andcomer.

to

ol

hiltfl

in India

4conlo|*api<

the

<n

fivti

<sh1l

''11

Remember

loligion.

OWX"
That

all

you were

ol

either remain

.,

n lrom

pass the rest ol your hie Ilk Hindu people'


1,
iquments in favour and against rose and fell, several
h
to ,IB,en and satisfy Mr. stock in his pleas
(pari mi
mil consequences were just reverse The family members in course
v.uasion gone beiween Mr Stock and other monks had also
irly ihe authority ol Hindu doctrines and Ihe infirmities
lorevei or

1.

A .1

man

^TbT^

SM

"

Mo^lv a law Pi

Ivtoa

^ars

Mfl

Monmtr

ward

'

'

01

yet

his

co

*** ed

lying

'

fjossess

\t\fHj

hrlalienlty

wltl

now a

vast estate and land

Shimla and people respect them as lanlords. They have


mf iiq of lord Krsna m Iheir compound where group prayer is
rnede leaularly in morning and evening both lime, hey did not called
on of priest from Arya Samaja to pedorm any osteniative
implication (Stiddbi) ceremony. These people do not prefer loining
property

f J*""
far explaining any detect/vice
argued
v
Rtotai
ld hcuweri^.,
,.ianwaf Christianity. UnW could
wbefait
will possible for them to accept
ha abb to tell del*, if how
hmius impressed Mr, Stock, He then fell
' pla
Ctvtell
I

1"

II

^g^,

,.-,

titttoft
;

what the books

is.

HIH^M-li; lYe'pi

Events- 3

conversion.

for

simplicity

Inspired with this thought

coupled with a strong urge to

Mr Stock once

everything for his mission;

-PnAjs and informed o< existence

ane

came across any learned

umber ol scriptures including

Dhanm and one can

mptete Me-time devoted

m Mtdhhigwtt Giti
i

ori

for

the same.

key

is

not read

He

further

them even

came

to

if

know

to enter In the vast castle of

like

cfharma. in oihei words,

do

one can

intulate ol

Hindu

religion

wid read and understand Gila properly.


He was told thai
sing Gila a small book, it can be said
a Directory to

mcr,>

>n
I

by

to read Gita in order to give

He started reading

,-, Besani. Hardly


,,

""* ^
'SSZEE^
:

>

^E^T*

^"^

He was
U"

'

'

it

impressed
C0mp,6le a 5lf

five

his

of

Hmdu

ly
^
<****

on

to Hinduism.

'

th^^^^^ ^

faith

upon

the doctrine ol sacrifice *^sfa

syub papayonayah) as contemplated

in Gits.

A French man lives in Kasi He is also passing m s life in

and truthfulness

considers himself Antyaja

(Viz.

(Viz.

Adaption of SSttvik property!

A man who

could

not

atta

ceremony because of being from


lower caste) to Hinduism but all happy with life. He has kept his name
"6iva Sarana" as Hindus generally receive. He contributes now-a days
ceremonies

like,

celibacy, tnread

articles on religion to

a weekly magazine "Siddhtnta (Banarasa)"

The abovesaid events or examples nave oeen given here


merely to console the Hindus thai they should not afraid of queries
raised by someone like the followers of other sects or religions They
should instead, provide

all

liberty to

the

common

queries on Vedic disciplines and procedures n

Is

people

their

for raising

duly to satisfy

Philosophy
Ihem
glut by adopting the measures and methods of
and material science along with the authentic examples of the
contempottji
use and effects which are nothmg else bui
and
religion (Dharma) within. We understand
phenomenon
i

highly

""

close relation and consider themselves

make

till

had lour or
change he lelt in

'vonv

-mpv

English version ol

or

In festivity

Hindus having practical

posed

Htntiu religion

.,<,. ii

as Without due introduction with Hindu


the same cannot be explained

cMects/'deforrr

bote Htri>

Hindus

^ ** argued

caofChn^unnyoM.

ol holding

have already
to faith

,ou Hindu

realised, this

way

will

successfully

make an

atheisi aole

on Sanatena Dhatma by tending the burning example


We have mentioned hereinabove tne methods based on

lence ithe material science) to apply

'or

rendering the curious

*M

Why?

"""' on tna Btfuciuro

IQ

the

doubtsand

itif* ^ not

good

to

doubt on *

-"TaT-IT !r.--^
*"*
-^ *
^?:^S"
*
^! l
"

yel

some

rlar

lft,T,3|,v

entity of Ifcrt*.

LTl ' ld

Hence

readers may have

2^ ^S

It

is

order to

getting

mention
devaiop his
to

they should not hesitate

IMf

putct>oni:v (SninkhMsibiy*
7

() affitwi,

in

^^fc

5/ff

thernse.ves instruct to

l)j

*n$

it

^f

zmx

?..,..,..,.

wM^i

it

devh?kQt ame la asan


stanaU vyadadhu? kah kaphodau?
<

rough science

uftdefsta

11

fingers

n V*** because

tn viKiie curxwiy

found in such shaped Why do the apertures


of
sensory otynr* are so opened'' Why is there a gap between both
,d

.an

of

'

kaUPrftlraclman? 4

Wow many goes deities are existed and worshipped? and


>re their names? Why do the women have breasts? Why do the

Viz.

elbow etc. move up and down? Why do the shoulders and


back have such composition as we see In common''

joints like

^amamuncaw/fiSnamPrttmetytJpaste (Chha Up. 7/7/1/2)


Via. the Science should

known Dy soence,

be practised knowing

the mysteries lying

next (neavan) can be

known

try

that

Rgveda

us

Vise,

with their

to

know all these elements? What te the

power which had first created these all phenomenons


and then moved to reside up on the abode of sun (Dyuloka) t Viz,

ON THE STRUCTURE OF

AtbarvMvcda are worth specific


.

Who is competent

identity of the

and
consideration These
2,7

ere being rendered t*i

U Ull

Ha u taccketa?
Dwam Ruroha katamah sa devah?

a tangible

mere are some authoritative proofs Irom Vedas that highlight


mane cx-fiaethe curiosity raised time to time about the Vedfc
mes P
iam hymns falling within aphorism
8 in
of

is

****

crf^Sg

world and the world

in this

science and science

ILLUSTRATION (PATTERN)
THE VEDIC CURIOSITY

m3

ft)

meaning

when

vanished

all

atf-Kytf)

was

created.

TOT? %W16$ft

%$*: ?

n^:

II

-ihutasvapnam samtoadftarandrayyah
.9.
smadvahatt pun,
anandanugro naridam-

Why does

this

mortal

man observe

hatred visions whire dreaming at night?

** T?d

11^

Pn:

Viz.

-.-

this

And

the favourite as well as

lurth

-why does he feel

pleasure or pain even at the dreaming state?


? itvrft

** mft

# aifw-ntoi ? # 3/W7

&n*3 ?

W**f Kananguiih* Peiani kena khStii?


V.

Wbywn^

fi

if

man found

fleshy?

Why

are the

Ko asmtn ruoamadadhat

kascantrant putusa? t2

Why?

Iihuiwtion

"

'

he *"urtuw

oi

ma

vodic cuoonty

fraaasa pradhayascakmmekam trim nabhySn, to y race**Istfinr safani sanfeavah sasf r&a irh//a
r
awcScatSye.
.j

m
,,

me

is

.<*

place

the yawning wind


fa.se?

nas

and what

P* rf0

for

a" c * '

iptM)t the wind

*^^3& S*
]

air

wind

for he truth and the


Vyte-l? What Is the prem.se
immortality?
the motive of deafh and

10/B

Vl2> wtty does a wheel having twelve spikes but with three
does know this mystery? As many as ihree hundred s
3
axis' Who
have been hammered in its periphery and theae move unresting
but why? Vis, a light year with twelve months in ts lao
lor a wnne
moves frequently like a chariot wheel but why do Its ihree axis i.e. the
summer winter and precipitation gel support from the tropic of

\Uttarayana),

capncom

Why do

meridional

tpaksinayana)

and

tropic

of

the three hundred sixty days not of equal time

length?
is

It

ot other

^ ^f^eW**^

75.

Wbo naa taught the mankind how

and what

is

to dress with

garments?

What

the mystery fyrng behind the period of living life?

When we

questions

in

that very cantos

10

o<

merely intend to compile the hymns bearing

would become an Independent volume many times


neavier than this present questionnaire (Why ? ). Again, mere literal
translation of the answer would became physically so expanded that
even a railway coach would fall short of the space to keep them. Far
and
to say the situation that would arise when commentary
expositions on them are also made.The nomenclature as Kena

questions,

Balam ko a asmai prayacchat?


Viz.

aphorisms holding

Atharvavada.

'<

Ko asmai visa/) paryadadhb


Ko asySyurakaipayaP
Ko asyakatpayasavam?

plausible to mention that likewise above, there are a number

it

Upanisad ipso -facto the proof or its bearing questions {Why ? Very
presumption can be made easily when we talk about
)

are the lores and velocity?

Prasnopanrsad.

(3m

tot ?f

?-nJ

Bne parjanyamanveti 7 Kenasmintvhrtam manat)


'

do the ctouds pour with rain? What

Is

the

cause

for

3Clion of mind"

(1)

wfffrn fad 3j/M<| &WK$W4%


mmaaangact dipyata agnirasya

mfTTW?

ir.

Way dt->

flflffewfliV ?rrTTf7

77^: *fey?

to

excellent .jrace

One can ask to the


our ancient Rsis and sages
or matter ana he may get
periphery of one's mind, any of the topic
Howeve- When we turn our
the correct and apparent reply .nstanliy.
hardly .hey f>^/iave
angle ot making quer.es from such atheists.,
from the* Hos Even .1 they
any reply m mind, far to say its expression
experience .n order to
pressure in the.r findings and
woui.
and go seven time
moke.eply th*y cannot answer even If come

ed by

g ht coming from fire seem dazzling?


B blowing wind Invisible yet Its existence is
all true?
,

is

questions
enthusiast our readers so that Ihey may lace the
replies
which usually raised oy tne atheists with all satisfactory
everlasting religion {Sanitaria
It
is worth noticing that ours'
of que:
Dharma) has abundant materia] existed for all types
from the atheists
prognosticated from the common people as also
script
of almighty and thanks to the
.steal

Kasmioangai pavate matarisvah?

intention Tor bringing in this Illustration or pattern

make

tAtharva 70/2/1 -19)


Viz. Wfiy

What our

Why is

^faff 3$W4tfI $1

(sprf for / vj

W(

place, time
torefatherg

SET*** * ow* -,

,.,

tf

possible

mem

wh.ie other spiral

on the same

; mined

curio*-

for all welfare.

7
Indian jujube
1

WBy does the bastard leak always get


and
Why does fresh drinking water of all rivers
merges with the sea? Why does
salinity when

oust

course ot oead mg the


jiimpses of our holy books iSasfras)

made

Why is the snake

without ears

and

it

legs, the frog without

'

jamas,

earth through clouds?

.mam

can oe reproduced

tarka ucyate.

(Amrranaaopanisad

tongue

f7J

which enables a man to understand through


due process instead of going anti to any ancient scripture {a$tra\.
Vi*. Logic

fruit in

therein

again turn into

and the bat without anus?

Why is scent m gold,

in

nvufets turn into

it

me prev.ous taste when poured on the

all

the mental

proper place

its

contemplations

Hi

through

only three leaves''

3.

queries

^thomhodzantaJ
trie

to

tendency not tound


society ov rendering an accurate answers to the
funner have established tne entity ol causative

direction

in

benewfji'-r

|q explain fliate

Waya
lwig ot

quer,9S otter

and condition what toevei n mks to our ant


known as hermits or sages who made sacrifice

cane, flower

egg plant and chirping ingaghada

(a

in

sandal leaves

in

is

that

wild

white eagle) absent?

-#***-

EXISTENCE OF 'WHY' IN COURSE OF


DECIDING THE MATTERS

-: jrn

dharmopadesancah vedasastrawodhina

ya,

ipanus

Viz, Only tne

who

ssdbsm

man Knows

investigates or

what

is

n vecia netarsh.

the true essence of religion

does research aotding solemnly

to tne religion

acred vedas. serene accomplishment ol hermits


and thai which Is approved by the memous \SmrU) etc preached
sin without going or thinking of a step abrogative to then
i

Yukttpramanabhyam

rn vaslusjddhift

Concept of cause alias the logic


:e of deciding the matters.

is

We have already discussed

clear terms; the existence of

Ignorant or rnert

in prolix

questions based on curiosity

and every matter whatsoever he observes physically


or
en he puis at slake his mmd. Vi2, he possesses
curiosity
tangible and intangible both
matters Since the day baby sucks
J till the day when he
breathe. ast. raises query

Sa sadhutftvrbahisharyo nasttko vedanindak,

everytime

ass

^e^s

new p iec

(Manu 2

and introduces Wl|h rhe new


automatic ano need not any way
exert.on.Thi,
,

The people having any approach otherwise, are mere

authority,

an exclusive or supreme

Any Dvt/as [Brfihmeofl, ksatnya and VaisyJi whosoever <s


r\v steps in an Derogatory approach tor beaas and smfitts
d books
ol unreasonaoie and unauthoritative It
merety based on causes. As he humiliates
jood for the
rien to oepnve mm of then company
!

^tc^^ZT^

Wneneve ***
'

*** any new

.dot them

due to
"ton* which tney
see not suitable to the particular

in in.

'

.inn

'.'-i

|fta

renowned Vedavyasa compo

Wty
Philosophy!
vaJMnt* Parian* flfvM

w.

<

'

'

aa '

what
has no place while deciding

Vk. The
fuffto^MfiyMwnW'-'

The renowned

,^enfl

which

it

i.

determined^

has been unanimously accepted as an essence ot Vedas by ail


people having taith on the existence of God. One more trend is
mostty found in these followers ot A/ya Samaia sect that wherevet
they see the logic proved blunt rendering with the factual position or

13)

conclusion on the topics relating to Vcdas: they immediately


would declare l as 0011- Vedic. in brief, they are intended to present a
vague picture of Vedas before the public through harangues in
real

Nolhmg otherwise than the authority ot ancient scriptures


stands as proo' when the matt pertains to the religion or when il 15

meetings or gatherings. However, we needn't worry when


scriptures make the matter ex-facic with following words

ishgious matter.

kwuifeM *

17

topic

Viz.

(&)

i< mar.

dearl) as unc-

( J

itticldlryj

imagination, comparison with material Deceptions


analysis of all available authorities. Thuc. to render
etc including on
W iii this is what it is Kdamittham)' Knowledge on the lull .,1 .<nom

is

can be treated as an authority vary

Ns cagamaarte dhamah

.'

..

obaervatidns.

wrong and
-NlosopherSn

ViMW/y*

volume-

;'

Oltempt to fit their trtfle logic engine with the carriage of Vedas bui
consider it as an altar to give genuine Trial of Vedic essence. Let mm
because the essence of Veda.* lie on thorough
do as fhey desire,

Tm^an Apransilogic

|ori

(tun)

frfst

(U136)

vedj&Sstrmrirodht ca tarkah
Viz.

The

logic

not

made any way

against the contemplations

in

Vedas is also tenable.


Our

ancient

composer

of

hymns on

Carak$
committed in the

cause of physical ailments, the evils


and suggests giving-up the savvy which gathers
than ihe essence contemplated In Vedas as
the basic

remedy la enjoy convalescence.

'BuWhiman

He says

nasttkabuctcJhim jai

(Caraka Sutra Sthana


Viz. a wis

""

hd

Aitarp

Ayurveda,

lars the

Ihenvise

na oudhyate
Vedanti >/edena tasmadvedasya vedata.

PwtVi iks&nanumtiyava yastupayo

1 J

7-fll

man

should give- up any and all


atheistic approach
Inspfe of being the docIflne
or cause or tne
,

measure impossible to know through direct perception


or estimation or oy other authority, can be duly known through Veda
and this is the essence of Veda. ThusViz. the

Three components are essential in order to accomplish any of


the worldly things These are addressed as-favour. motive and
in
illustration in Sanskrta while called claim, plea and example
common parlance. In context to this volume, we will address them as

mar", "Why" and "how" respectively.


7 Veda and scriptures shall
supply the authoritative base. Hence, tor the same reason, we can
In

order to

know what

the religion

address Veda and smrti as 'What'

for

is

the sake of brevity.

why
Secondly, the essence of philosophy ITativa-Oarsana} U.
and the
i'" "it- ueremorwes and rituals (religious aets) so framed
in
gnWcance reiaimg 10 bring them in practice can be addressed a
lonely

**

** and
^a!^
** !!^
5

%
extent
of egot.sm

word "Why'.

When Ihe Iramflwork of religion through

d3irn *"
mal-

being

,,.ulou6

ugh 'why* ate duly understood: the followers prepared of mind


tins -jtage; would definitely have quest for being conversant to the

Ihri

at

'What* and the reaa

Why
.:

. result

the rituals are duly performed. Th is


through study on History and Purine

when

presented

TZ^T^ M

"HoW

iNrd steps as

for

the sake

of

Iterate

for

due

-m

~*

truth

above discussion,

(Saiyarp Vada) as per

we have now

Veda

the claim Qr
truth is resorted
is

when
San/avyavahara
flfW/tfWf gPfeWH f^iliSatyapraUsmaySm
ah oenav.ors

will

see success

form of a plea.
sdtihM has been stated m Philosophy and it is in the
The history ana Puranas put forth that it Is same as king
,ischandra dtd ail welfare tor himself as well 3S for his subjects by
vfatue o< resorting Jo the truthfulness

and thus

fall's

m the scope of our

Daya

climbed on Unga He thought &va cannot remove a Utile


how can any protection be expected from him''
thing from his head,
birth to Atya Samaja. This sect
first event which gave
It was the
harsh and materialistic logic where there is
actually is based on such
can realise almighty even on inert
no place given to a spirit that
ot logic on the procedures followed tor
objecis |i blows its sword
ceremonies in all other sects barbarously but cannot
If

duly
components
in
three
orient
existed all the
understood That there are
rel.gron.
everlasting
Spe ak
accomplishment of the
ol

tilled with reason In tWa matta


sect assuming thai it is logical and
we may recall the event pertaining to its origin that its only promoter
Nanaa trst doubled on the serenity ot lord ws when he saw a

:iusa

brevih

as an outcome

>

- it

tantamounts To an

illustration

-How'?

-#***-

religious

once their promoter Dayananda


see and introspect, the feelings
false and framed
expressed irrespective ol being theirs all
once their
stietch. of imagination. It blindly follows all that,
mere

bv

Dayananda had spoken (Dada Vakyam Pramanamj


because such was
has stubbornly caught hold everything only
make more clea/ the
coined in the mould ot Maharst Dayananda. To
it

grandfather

assumptions of

man

OTHER ASSUMPTIONS VERSUS

will

this sect,

here are

some

questions and the

receive from it:

A query such as 'Why do you perform Havana

WHY 7

replies,

(offering)'?

The

order to

"In
from the follower of Arya Samaja will straight waymerely
*
Ask again them that the air may get purification
purify the air
e.ther one or In other manner If
by dropping scented matters on fire
hymns'' Its reply would bethis Is the matter, why do you recite
hymns too.*
becausethis co practice will make conversant to Vedic

-epiv

The everlasting religion is thus, enriched with all the three


components j.c claim, plea and illustration thereby it enjoys
perfection. However, we see only its single component i.e. claim m
mII

sects including Christianity,

Muslim

and AryasamSja

etc.

see at rare portions, a view of illustration too but ther


ilufe lack ot plea in ah These
sects. For instance-ask any
Mohammedan the reasons for raising beard but putting razor on
e

Tiusiac
rarely

why does he read or recite Nama/a facing


n hrs religion accepts
omnipresence of Khuda? As
be in position to submit any
pleas; his tongue would

j further,

Kac

ould not
i

haf

Worda,<e 9 ,n

* enquirer as Kaphira (Atheist)

1ZX2. faqU ln1hft rnat


^olrel,g,on.S.m
SL^2^^!
2

%
h^

r
^

ztzi:
has
2", ?r2? :r

o*.

'

il

^y^^^ziz^z:

sam a|a among

al,

other sects

.ar

would be

*** around The

been mentioned w
* <n to, such
enqu,red; the wou,d do
>
India too

is

if

not

go over

death'. This will


the passage ot one thousand cycle of births and
contentions made on the
certainly cease the pleas prognosticated or
followers ot this sect
a) on part of the
basis of scriptures (Sas;
power shall prepare them ready
till

sudden dash to their mental


to exercise muscle power and they
gross enemy
and

<..

preying m

confine

not
you think so. the practice for learning should
by heart and
merely tc a ti BCl of seven and half hymns not still learnt
creaied till the passage
certainty, some new hymns would have been
in case, such a few
at the time not less than one hundred years,
ot one hundred years, you
r
ire not learnt by heart till passage
lakh hymn-,
can
even one time on vedas containing one

Ask again

this

will

treat the enquirer

as

it

meir

transaction,
The actual reason for sudden end of the
that these sects have dearth
g and their reply session, is

of

Why

30
suffice material

books on

religious matters, in case.

.Irwin* und ml

Aryasamafi

the sandyjrame work Q f t ni5


couia take sneifa to any philosophy,
with a thud. Presently. >*/ya Samaja has no
sec
i Iick the oust
.

permanent existence and

actually,

embed

philosophies

icamation ol

kjc

VimG system by birth,


untouc

c-

it

is

with

them the

god, obeisance (Shraddha)


holy places. {Tirthaj

and

made nor

e living in dilemma

This

courage to

it

Vedic, fopj c ikt


tor the mortals.
\

touchabillty ufe-a-ws

can adopt

This sect Therefore, neither

with fun
the portions where
it

and
can be abandoned absolutely Hence,

length under plea that only Veatc parts


discrimination not

from dilemmas anc

suffering

and leading

their

followers to a blind

alley.

of other sects cannot gather


see "Why" (Kyoo) or the questions on the matters of their

is

the reason, the followers

The enquirer is immediately designated a "Kaphira' or rival


religion when he raises any
in their religious affairs Actually,
faith.

these seels have no reply to

to

an

why they follow and denotes no!


personal weakness but the weakness of the blind alley to which
they
consider as sect and follow with blind faith. They indeed, are
helpless
it

ri

repeat eveiy time lhe

same answer

already given or

ired i.mes

mood. However, the person not under


-veal annoyance definitely
once he he
obligation 10 reply. w<
replied any now m hammering tone Similarly, there arc six enquiry
offices in this august office of SanStana Dharma Trie universal
miffed here in six divisions and a Chairperson
queries have ba
and mi. numerous iisclples and deputy disciples tor proper
assistance in each query have been appointed m this august office.
and therefore

in

smiling

it

These chairpersons are Kapila, Gautama, KanSda,


and Vy&sa

Patanjali, Jzimioi

have prepared a thorough directory or


code for their respective departments, The names of these directories
arc- Ssmkhya, NySya, Vaiiesika, Yoga, MimSmsS and Vcdaata. In
world, within seconds, the
ise, you raise a query about Mi
renowned sage Kapt/ia will open his sarpkhya philosophy and reply

The abovesaid

that this

25

great, souls

immeasurable

fallacy {illusion or

radical elements. Similarly, your

maya)

Is

consisted of only

query pertaining

to lhe matter.

be quenched immediately by sage Gautama by referring to the


quantum and quality proof of sixteen matters existing m ltiis universe.
In case, you need it in more brevity, the sage Kanada will make you

shall

-****.

Jerstand through short- cut description of seven matters including

SANATANA DHARMA AND


Befc-

the quality of matter etc.

WHY ?

* lne structural framework of the replies to be


bs rased through

mt^T
^M
wTS
f

st'^nn

"'

n
'

why

(Kyon) and the authorities

**** "Wons

ra " W5 >' stations

better to

Bank * snd

and

body

movement beyond
and

*"<* answe" ml^"


no na

lhe

"* * ***

etltons

'

any

when hava

world alongwith body, investiture

ol soul in

thirst or
renowned sage Patan/at< Will quen
curiosity immediately The queries pertaining to the performance of
numerous holy ceremonies including offering {Yajna). penance

Offices

^ '"!"
< show

1'*" ne"vher

this

ot

you want to know the existence of your


immortal accomplishments including

the other's body, hypostatic Union, renounce ot teeiling of hunger


I

hirst etc.;

etc shall see their proper solutions through the sage Jaiminl

~sga)

queries pertaining to worldly illusion or birth, existence and


death (merger) from beginning to the end. shall get proper solutions
through Srikrsna Dvaipayana Badarayana Vyasa and thus, guide
Finally,

question askao one hundtia (IT.

mystery

If

all

thoroughly a

man

to get approach ot

irrespective ot the

NS

mode and form

ihe almighty.

of your queries

i.e.

curt,

crux

see proper solution to the extent of


satisfaction from a number of &
a, comment a tors and generous
interpreter of Prasthartatmyi and abovesaid scriptures always read
to give hear inn in case, you Cfl/tr
Jaie lo lace these teamed

01

in

(argon form,

all

will

wy

::

incompetency; U
pie on account of your
to get

is

tr easiest

appTo^f

Gosvami TuMasa who observes on and a(|


He will rend* with solution beyond r^buitat

coniacl with

in

creatures

0/ of highest philosophy

most

and
instance;
you
For
doubt
on
too in your own simple language
what
see
form,
does
Tuhi
conversion of intangible god into tangible
queries eitnei

,i

It

be

trivial

say

m this come

JW #rT Wpf

tf

Jo Guna Rafula Sagunj so


J&ia hrma upala vifaga n,v
as

Viz.

intangible

tangible form

case,

ly

%wm

let

it

denote The

II

moves

^ ^ m% j?^??r

Bka dawgala oakhai eku. Pavaka yuga

ow we

same entity,
same entity
the

21

$ama hmhma wVeta?

q^aswtll be resold even

ord9r ,0

at our level,

P* with

their

assumptions and the

ot

all

Oharma has
position so termed, me relation of Brahma
made her his brldt
Dharma with logic
with Its inseparable shadow illusion, that ol
supported by scripture and that of what with "why is the same as a

&va

in

the form oiSanatana

iiTI

basis ol

ffi^t

**

Jn

the day and get lost

the sole
chaste and obedient wife has relation with her husband,

Tuisi has stated-

context and say that all these great souls


ar
honorary Chairper sons in the
office of kyon (Why). You will not
be left
alone 10 face even a slight
pan or prick in the way of approaching to
S V U w '" see a number
of
1^ me at the
-

light o1

Ihe

in

the basis ot myths and lord

join the

^irf""*
T'
anaBnI Sa9S

of things In outright

other communities/ societies start doubling of faiths


erstwhile under the frenzy oi "kyon' (Wny). This 'Kyon* acts as the
threatening godded Kali ror all other sects constituted merely on

go as

and civilized manner This


power
has
to keep Christians at a
"kyon* or a series ol aueries
miles lie. they can not raise any pleas againsi
distance of several
get lost ot their mind and turn m mirniny
ihe ftiiillS and maufanD

management

True

members

<l

by mistake and

bankrupt

kaisp'7

you stiJf feel unable to understand the consistency


oi water, snow and halftones, we can only say sorry to
your
conscience. You are n this position advised not to put jerk m your
In

i care and pierce the curtain ot illusion


genuine person under
with the knife ol
m the mrntia ol a few. having proud ot their log-

me water, snow and hailstones are

god and us

23

piminy thereby bleat like a lamb,, the learned Buddhists accepl as


perception to common mind) and forget
'super -sense" (beyond
the orthodox followers ol Dayinanda become
rising any il and buis,

$$ ?
z&f&r&m tor 1$ Mn
it

dncirmn nd

Sanfltjini*

the

However, you are warned

life

each and every topic relating to SanStanu Dharma


surrounds with a volley of questions from all sides oow-a -dgys; is ail

The

fact thut

hue and cry is made on each bit ot the


people know better that the
tit relates to this religion, You all
mailer
all on western line
so-callad society ted wllh education and trt
juette.
ot culture and eloquence; doubts on our stand art
period
the behaviour and conduct, the ceremonies relating to out We
Un e
from buth to death and evenmore they consider out gro:
mere ostentation and superstition since beginning to the end
apparent.

An

ear piercing

.1

irrespective ot

its

being physical or metaphysical, whatsoever

in

order to bring back the so- called intelligentsia to their own religion
their
by reinstating their faith and sprouting flowers ol obeisance in
in a pragmatic and
in
is the need of the hour to desenbe
1

Wiot^S
^^
^
totne^i

"
r!

80K8,n A,l!D,ha,

so hafd ,hrash

** 9rind,

if

S 1lr. 9 w-lldepar.weepir,

insemination to
questionnaire form, all ceremonies starting from the
upto retiring
the lunorals.
ystematic routine since leaving the bed
formance of liferent rituals specified to*
i
1

^ll..o,hep roa

rl

"T

a,l ' Jni

"""" Dh,rm '

""=

*!

njQl

it

md

fou.

with

.hen

* "HI cure ihe,io.,iy of

blfl

fo>"

and untouchut J<

knowledge of the certain


unable and unentertamable and

worth eotina as also torbidcten Vit revelation ot every

Why 7
1i

'

,-

^s/*flhamifl

vei

undisclosed so

<

lly

mt]

ot.

amii

lei

mnd composed

ii

t I'ely

own

*to*Lfc ** .dd^ttd *

tottlgwttii

und summons their


adduced with proof unrebuttahlc
magnificence of their own religion
minds to see and weigh the
the dim lustre of the western
iSaniunM Dhtrma) in comparison with
castic of myths and fallacy. The
at the religious formed on the
of considering
sage Patanjafi at one hand, teels proud

WW*

Ns

treatise \a

renowned

*y7^-W7p/W:

Vedas by stating-

-onfy lo the proportions in

?W" Sabda Pramanikah Vayam 'Viz. we accept as authority to

the

word itself); he extends reasonable honour to "concept of reason* on


by

other

(gfaiiwwMi

saying

'Vuktfrtamanabhyarn

J?

This

hi

abovesaJd sage date/mines

^he

place of

<n#Rtfk:)

approach

of

kybn prima- facie

the
r

Sana tana Ottawa,

.,

wc

,,,,

UJ sf

come;

rv3

2&

rfn

ot the society

as a whole and

tt

wilt

sanatano Dharma

/.-

what is Incorporated in
true altogether with the time and circumstances.
ot the experience, we have gained for not less

years long

rfu/v

|Vi)

religion

do pot claim even

Wa
cmuncmiion of ifa

Wity

promote the welfare

Dring loyally to thail

iriifr

of

in bits lhat all

course of propagating the

we

religion,

cu

both categories oi people e curious ad criticj


fregucni'y 11 diflerenr pieces and time; got

th ai the

across

and impressed of this religion propagated and a majority


wc get accompanied', accepted it by letter
of them have since the day
follower of this everlasting
and spirit They alt are now the true
inspiration

religion.

Eligibility Criterion

and theist people needn't


mere implications are
any preaching through this treatise because
easily understood of the
suffice to their sharp minds and can make
of this everlasting religion. Hence, these people are beyond
It

appears cogent

to state the scholar

essence

-****-

tfte

subjact*matter ot this treatise.

falling

m medium

category.

On the other side,

there

is

a mass,

These are tough to grasp anything


already in their

OBJECTIVES BEHIND COMPOSITION


"WHY" AND FOR WHOM

OF

Jnly objective foi

-.:

compositions ot this "Why?" (Kyon) i


"spite the Hindu society as a
whole by disclosing the
tf direct consequences oi fruits
hidden within Sanalana

5SS? -

^ ^tertatnmem

cont" fo

I33 *no aTi,n 7' ***L"


19

Mh

oo

SL n .r

"v"'3

' Sft<

o,

because of a pile of hybrid thoughts/idle speculations


life. These
mind and there is no space for ideal routes of human
magnificent religion.
people also are beyond the description of this
helpless
The poet laureates like Shri Bhartrhari had finally felt them
oras sprouted as
white dealing with this section of society an djhetrw
1 &&!&) 'Jnanalavap'
under( *Hti4$ff<W BWfT ti
fc the person proudy
dagdham braftmgp) tarn naram na ranay.
othi
enough of the pinch of knowledge within him. don't say

Brahma himself can not bring him out

anything Whiie

"W* *

to

GosvSmi Tulsi DSsa


such mind

in

state of
aiso has highlighted the unbent

PaSSi0 " and have ,helr

piuumn na

murakfm hrdaya na

& aassaatr see


..,

aftaS

following words: j

-Phulahtn

^~

of that blind

Viz, inspite of nectat

beta

p|

beta; Jadapt

cta. jo

si

tvtrasahin

jaftfe,

gum mitahi Lvranct sama'

famed by the clouds from the

either gets llower nor fruits the

same way as

sky. the

the stupid

'Why ?

20

ca^o* be made
Brahma himseM"

intelligent

having his teacher.

.nsprte of

Qrd

on dhnrmti

ttlgdariarn*

A GARLAND OF FORMULAE ON DHARMA-

DtGDARSANA

subjcct-matlcr of this
71e rtfofliiefy A**
ourselves hundred percent successful in
treatise because we found
Aoirever. arc

ol formudor*

A aafbnd

tfle

and genuine features ofSanStana religion.


inching them
found not satisfied with the solutions
Hardly, there was any atheist we
any audience soaked in
supplied by us. Hence, whenever we found
the material science
western colour and civilization being egoist ot

irati

marl hi satel kaha bvjhai. jate sakata

moba bhrama /a

the reality

we look hrm as an appropriate person to deal with as we could


in his mind through Utile
nsmit the message ol Sanatoria Dharma
vo'ume can be the people ot
rtS Hence
third category described above We observed that such people in
India are in largest numbers and this treatise would prove target
the real eligible of this

hitting like

We by

Rama's arrow which never saw any missing at the target

virrue

Atnato dharma jijfiasa

Atha

Viz.

day* to- day

(The

melancholies are not cooling

impatience

increasing

and

application of any other

down by

Waft) (religion only is


measure)- subsequent to this all observed
removing all pains suffered
competent to do welfare ol all beings by
purpose- {Dharma Jijnasa)- an endeavour to
by them)- tor the very
know the religion is made,

of our practical experience, affirm of this fact


Prerakasrutyu disto dharmah. 2.

#***

Aharahah sandhyamupasita' One should observes


inspiring Srutia and the
everyday Sandhya and upasana-such)
essence preached by them is religion [Dharmo\
Viz.-

PHILOSOPHICAL APPROACH FOR


VALUATION OF WHY ?
According to the Indian system, the analytical as also
{fault

volumes

finder)

like

"Why?"

(kyon)

are

Preranam na ntspfay5}anam,

critical

Viz.-

traditionally

designated as Philosophy.

The popular philosophies on Samkhya.


oga, Nyaya, Vadesika, Commentaries
VMimamsa) and on the
- i-like Vedanto are the treasure
of Indian literature The
aphonsms on devotion mhakh Sutra)
composed by Ssndilya and

3.

The acts to do and those not

ihe motivation so given

is

to

do as preached by Veda,

always with purpose.

'

warada too are popular as


philosophies. Akin to these
soDh.es .here are also seen
atheist philosophies. Actual

D * ww **Wn
5
powtemy among

cllL^
donate

iu

public

>n

genera.,

we

" Phon ' ms S lhat

read8rS """

**

***-

therst

name

on religion], Owing to
have accepted It as they

kyon' However, keeping

r ft wS^
I "i2T
g

Drstadrstaphalasravanat 4

result of the acts


type ot fruits, are obtained as a
acts (Forbidden by Vedai
(prescribed by \feda) performed and the
and invisible (not perceived by

Viz.-

are

Two

abandoned

viz

visible stra.ghtly

its

the physical eyes), the metaphasical welfare- H

all

eyes

mind, the purportion

of

Veda

is

authoritative in the

etc. scriptures.

mrn^m^r^^fewmi\

jm
3

SaksatknaDharmaBhiradrataphalasm.:

~
ll

COL" d be convenient
ien ' e

virtue

tf

religion in the state

The hermits as interviewed w.tn the


hermits nave stated the
Mttoton. the same genius (intuitive
Memoirs [Smrtisl
invisible trull ol observing religion in
Dharmanugo gacchat. martya ekah [only
(iR&ft TTSSfW *R*f
Viz.-

r-

^)

'ellgion follows rne

men

(subsequent to his death)). Hence, there

is

Why

28

no scope

tor

ol

ufliru nti

rormuuw o cfrarma digoai&ana

exercise okn to search of a drop of water m ihe lumo 0! sand


depends on the society whether It comes across and realise

any doubt on Us existence.

11

thi

6.

DrstBphatoctarssnjccj
the Visible

v.,

-)

ce remo-ntes

to observing religious

For CT4mp/*-(i4
Brahmacaryapratisihayarp vfryalabhah Viz.

ias been revealed

JlJdlV

rruit

Philosophies

ndu lgingjt

today

obtained as a result of abiding by celibacy]. Hence.

is

It

yh^i^
Virility

the direct

search

for several centuries

The procedures contemplated


actually not fruitless but they

In

Vedas and

wr

There

is

nothing forbidden

Tipossibfe to

method

be followed by a

in

Veda

etc. scriptures

man

Because episodes as a proof of religion with all its


components followed by our forefathers and derived the benefits
in
history and Puranas are worth seeing.
'elating

to

,g.on.

encfcaje
1

All

,jal ,

efforts to

me

embed

them

wfth

arid COfruptioni inspjte of

tune oi several billion rupees

climax: ihe

all

efements

people however, are passionate to

ons

f*HI

iRhft ?

jjgw) ' Prayojanairi oma mando 'pi na pravartate' [Viz. not even 3
foolish involve not even himself without any purpose added thereshould always and with exclusive interest perform and abide to
endower of double fruits
religion because of being
rntitrVe

perception,

ght formulae

(VHfcR

it

Viz,-

Bbovesa

scriptures

render the observers accession-to


and metaphysical welfare comcidely Hence, the

worldly affairs

The
AItthySkhyrrat.

ail

people, strong supporter to the doctrine*

Viz.-

and

mJienniumsfn^- *i-*iifiiv^<Hw) 'Nanyah panthividyate yanaya


(Besides its. there 15 no other way to proceed ahead)

in
truiT

in lullle

lnvestmen

and endeavour

nuisances and mafe-ftfe* are increasing

day^day instead of any reduction


observed
*e tost wend war of 1914 coutd

date,

till

No sooner

cease, the second world


*n unexpectedly. Further,
the devllsome consequents
of m!s

w*

the

and

hermits

first

only then
hurts

metaphysical

realised the religion with ineir direct

made

broad observations on it and


^advantages) annexed there with. For
their

des ended in Ayurveda are


undoubtedly considered the same and nobody dares to get its
direct experience because It will fetch death to the man concerned
Similarly, the descriptions on the characteristics of good and evils
made by the author hermits of Ayurveda are reliable altogether The
man violating the same and trying himself the advantages and
instance- the

toxic

materials

so

disadvantages of them, only Dears the risks added therewith


in

case

in

Ihe state of sheer ignorance, the public

in

common

on the invisible advantages of the religion, it can go ovei


the direct visible advantages of abiding to religion as contemplated in
philosophies, Hence,
remains to state here that the religion is worth
following even for the people desirous of the direct and tangible fruits
for performance of religious ceremonies and rituals.
has no

faith

it

******** * buW^n ofany preC3utlon


celestial

^ifafcno

mwMh ilf

the ^orld

femedv

f'

in

the

defence

our society tans prey to illusion


presuming that It is the toughest affair to perform rituals Thus, They
want to avoid any tnvolvemenl in religious activities in tneir opinion,
jion is mere confined to compose In volumes and near -say affair
nas mi use In the behavioral world viz. it <s void of pragmatism
The pepole of such tendency should understand ihat several
instances and illustrations on a number of episodes ore on the theists
People in Mahflbhflrata, Ramayans and Purflnas etc. scriptures
^herein ihey had
immeasurable accomplishments from their
particular

section of

It

^nation; ihefeei ye
,Trnt?

-^<^a^

any rebuttals.

Further. 1hB

?Z

TT*

bV

"*

oan

Stretch of

arrive at the

m^t^l*! ?? *
earned

after

n0t
w,,h
thought in only a futile

made

Why
90

nl

W^\;
f[
M*dbhigw*d

performance
abiding to even ordinary
this theory
i himself had laid down
$:

In

imiarui ol

'

r??r

^rv&katyana-KamanayaDfftaphata-Sarnhramhha

Sasvacchantim ntgacchan
Ksipram flftmofl Ohsrmatma
the man into a religious
Performance (of religion) converts

T 1

Viz. with congenial wish for welfare ol humanity as a whole, an


advantages of religion has heen
to describe ihe visible

endeavour

ide in this treatise

Viz.

m^x

and perpertual peace.

thereby enjoys everlasting

dpamiai">a

tffor*im-im?m s^rw-swr.-

glts

as under

man ana he

fwmuUw on <Mnrw

nil

Namulam

12.

mrnediateiv.

wcwuyw

(&)

Svaioamapyasya Dharmasya Trayate Mahato Bhayat

Viz, a

man

iter mit

Viz.

*mt m%t

little

bit

protection to religion

is-

sciences

due performance

book So far as the

In

context to description on the rituals

in

visible

if

Ihe same.
f

specified

endeavour to know first the

fruit

or objective

is

and

sensitive

performance
manner
is

if

not

made between two different elements i.e


of
(living) may lead lo know the reasons

made.
By

^aiiyuga'AvidyaNasUkya-Oaridrya-aiasyiai-

he

pubftc in

owmg
leacrvng.

common has lost

to the impact ol

accretion

In

KaU

faith

on

Viz.
.

virtue of

question of earning bread and laziness.

sheer

16.

knowing properly the formidable and micro

7.

By observing tow types of matters

i,e. visible

ani

die

10.

the invisible

fruil

of

Saivat'VJparfnsmi* V&fSsan&t

era, lack of the trend of reading

aiheism,

ceremonies- with the same

of several religious rites or

Drstadrstadarianat.

Viz.

15.

StbutaSukpmasamlkfanat
Viz.

bnn^ninrtadrpaphaleSamanyajana- Astha

Viz, Coordination

mert

Phabmanuaaisya Pravrtterabhavatphalajijnasa 9
Via Preparedness to act remains absent the objective

?M

jada-Catanasamanvayat

chapter. Oniy ine radical formulae of these theories are described

--em oetow

.14.

seldom existed there is no imagination of


advantage but as much as sixteen "isms* are evident to
is

this

procedures are concerned, the reasons


and the theories reiated them, have been described in a complete

Her,

this

Viz. The puropose


tie!

systematic manner

premise.

volume enumerates suffice proofs of mav


science, craftmanshlp and knowledge I.e.. Vedtsetc.

because
like

its

Nabaitukam ^odasavada-PramanaL

Of the easier rituals

the performance of rituals shall get their place In a

not without

senptures on emancipation (Moksa) topics everywhere.

prayers and listening to the magnificence of the almighty,

The fruiis for

fruit is

jnanavyfiana-Pramanopanyasai
Viz.

The people duly succoured from danger by the religion are


innumerable including Ajamifa, Vyadha. Ga/a Ganika etc. The man
desirous ol his welfare should therefore, proceed on his way free
like

imagination of visible

capable to succour the

from danger even at the hair length,

from disturbances through the

Bfl

knowledge on two wav matters


!>monenl or perpetual and temporary or everchangmg
Viz. By acquiring analytical

involvement on the
I

Id.
i.e

m,

"

'

li

"

'

31-27
matters

'

"-

I
'

ondixMn
has no Mgid

inborn <wuf

idlwnm.1. i"i'iiorraRthrfOOBvvhi

tha place, time.

'j

.tab

20,
if

oi

iwo matter lypes

i.e.

it

unending tAmnta)

<bove

ik$an8t

iftaaTm-

>

A CARDINAL RADICAL THEORY OR


THE BASIC CONCEPT

perceivable and

f1?J
-r

By "

body

.?.?.

illut

position of ihe universe

and

th<

(/-

>tt/ty

wmbwom

sees no limits in the situation, so


an but <n a snort cut developed by
wnataver system to understand
eyes on three Kalis (times) is called an
the ancient herm,ts. having
ocean oflogic can
The iaaccasffable and imenwaaMe
,sm 01
We
ferry boar of this theory
be crossed only when one has a
tos
is

PSparx

me

on uncountable things
impossible to examine and do x-ray
"what
separately Atradmon ot enquiring with
,, ihs universe
-.0
mg typical Is observed by
|ust when

:.

steal

t2f.

By wamtnlnfl two type of elements

^TTfrTOTT^
v"

in

process ot philosophy.
procedures through the

and ending (Sin

\fh

du*

the form of anupada. raoVaaa eic


snail sea the twenty ax formulae
nopftd that the readers
course of abreast.ng with Kyon of tne ritual

Head

niexJ jsi

By preoonco

n*

given o<d<nary meaning to these ton


.. mume witf get specific explanation

-iellberaleiv

one *W( h has beginning also.

kfanSl

'

aces

v/

'-oncpt

'

r9

Antottt&dtvikaanot
Vt*. EMMft

<

^tSi\

.23

ifjMf.

Vi* Acknowledgement of the


universally accepted system to
effect mat wl
what Is good.
I

tohwct,

f?*i

undcviable nature rules


therefore, intend to highlight certain
of doubts get their solution
chapter, Mbrtasting with which; a number

m
V

.J^L
"wwencia m pmr

^mlnksn
h

automatically
,

of

aplrll

In

m unco of all acts.

the success or failure

,5-

, v

too, yet ihe

un
'

istnapanaf
'

Puim ond impuio

25,

"jntlton of

rung b\

t|

bultdjnfl

9 organs

W*

readers should

deem

cumbersome ana no
11

apse

Is

mon
1

,1
1

10

Hi

.ii

i|

t>

noticeable that the burfd^

|^

removed from .s
rom the foundation Is
ponder in depth ***^
he reader! should therefore,
be able to understand
because only then, they shall
I

|,

i.e.

-id plat

back-bone or
to mention mat

the

.me. in order to make it more clear,


made w.fh unlm.sried.
of a multi-storey building is
main support of mat
uneven, vet become ihe
it

IhJ
,

'

may

Hits caption

while reading

it

successive pages.
properly; the solutions enumerated on the

v"

oihfl

dominion of another
numerous win 11

****

34

Why
T.

THEORY OF INERT AND SENSITIVE (LIVING)

and bad

Ubhayam

Va Etat Pra/apau

component

Viz. Both these are the

the creator,

of

h|J

supreme sc
The things like stone,

clay,

water etc. are called as

human -beings etc. are


However, when the inert and living

and the

Inert

animals, birds,

called living or sensitive

tnings.

(sensitive) things are

analytically, there

is

we

hardly anything available to which

purely inert or purely

This illusion created

living-

mixture of both elements

i.e.

inert

and

living

iai-

can say

by almighty Is the
and their mutual

it

do not accept

lis

being void of

living entity altogether.

This

so because, the experts


material sciences In the present era.
have at least accepted the ages long principle of sensitivity in tree
and vegetable duly laid down In Sanatana Dharma. Indian Scientists
in

Sri Jsgadish

Chandra Vasu

etc.

have made apparent,

the

organisms like-to see. to smell, to listen etc.


the trees and this day did with the help of specific

characteristics of living
activities in

apparatus they used. The orient literature

embeds a number

of

illustrations revealing sensitivity In

the stones too but they are not in


positron to disclose this mystery by using material
means/apparatus
before the western world so that their confidence
could be won. Our
readers will definitely fall in surprise by seeing
an adjective " living"
with stone but they should consider that
as a living man and his corpse
re two different things, the trees
with green leaves and their logs
fully dried are to be considered.
Similarly, the stones at the state of

developing in mountain are living objects


and the boulders, pebbles
separated from mountains are to be
considered is dead or inert
objceiv

Need'nt say that there

jwnte m
;

Manas* has

UttM guna

this world.

sutfed

a i.na mixture ol inert

Gosvami

Tutsi

Dasa m

and
his

living

rtgva

RSmaearita
.
Jada

klnha karat ara" (Viz, One almighty


as also holding good

this universe inert, sensitive

'

The

suffix

Maya

indicates both

abundant
mystery has

i.e..

m existed

has been given as per {iiwHi i<rt*n


tOmvanW ol the ludicial doctrine.
trgfet) Tradhanyena Vyapadesa
example hotelier, msplte of having with him. a number of
erm

It

For

commodities like-ghee,
dish,

wood, cauldron,
irrespective

of

wheal flour, sugar, water, cup, plates.


merely addressed as HalwaL Similarly,

fine

conglomeration

of

strange

organisms,

birds,

is
peacock, lion, tiger, camel, horses, chimpanzee etc.; their dwelling
addressed as zoo, In the same fashion, a trend of selecting malorfl
been developed. As the
of contents m objects whatsoever, has
called
proportion of inertia is larger in stone and trees etc., they are

and humanbeings, animals etc. are called


proportion or sensitivity found larger in them,

inert objects

living objects

Actually, it is
due to
however, not possible to separate sensitivity from the inert and that
are existed
of men from sensitivity. Both these elements mandatorily
with every object it is to mention that the wind addressed as
Dhananjaya inserts in the dead oody at the same lime wh en vital
air

is

ceased,

Similarly,

the

living

too

soul

as

per

attains eigher divine

'Wpffl
body or the

ftiRT: - 'Vayvbriuto digambarah'


body suffering as soon as it leaves the formidable body. We conclude
therefore, existence of every object in a mixture of inertia mad
semtivity both.

-****
2.

THEORY OF MACRO AND MICROISM

both

fa *R ytf fa m fa fa 3,

dosa may*

has created

te

properties

decimation and the pnndpal meaning and thus, this


been disclosed Viz. This world Is not mere reflection of inert and
is Tanmaya (mixture) due to abundarrt
sensitive oiemuni taut <l
It is universal theory of system
decimation and cardinality Hence,
said purely inert or living because every inen is
that nothing can be
every sensitivity is the abode of inert. The
with sensitivity and
nomenclature as Inert or living <s given on the basis of the majority in
,

harmony or impacts which we see In indefinite forms. It may possible


that a majority o* larger quantum of inert element is seen in the stone
etc. and the living element can not be developed on
However,
scientists

35

Theory or macr o ami mrcrtticm

Anoran iyanrrtahato Mah yan


i

the most micro form and that of macro as wc


holds
Likewise the hei
ind living, each worldly object equally
the macro and micro features, Human body la mace but his
(Viz,

He

Is in

'-

ansitiv* soul

of

is

micro from, Magnet stone

yoperty of Bttiaettan

is in

micro from, The poisons


ling

but
Vat&tSttha etc are macro matters

them

micro

Is

In

Is

the simitar fashion,

macro but H *
like

power

In

one or other micro elements art

the macro substances.

,r>d Ih

the

macro portion

of

weight of

its

taste.

shape

either spherical,

flat

Imagine that one can easily

etc., its colour

tell

the colour, shape,

and the weight of a rose Mower also but he cannot do such


measurement of the scent lying within it.
is

invariable principle of nature that

coincide the macro, each

worldly object contains micro element also

This

is

the reason, the

macro and micro elements are inseparable from each-other. Each


object ofihis world >s existed because of having wJthin it. the micro
element and every micro thing

ob

!-

elements

else but

is

the dwelling of

an outcome

of

macro element. The

,:|K

subject of yes. tnese cannot recognise wftich type of taste it bears.


nion. as per (unirafaut n^'Hi TOIT "UfC-d t
n
tstlvta tactgatena manasS pasyanu yam yogtnaft'
i\\[} ,\ )
\

6 /ogji

and see the things with

rtfl

expert

;>s

\^F& c^HT

hands

inglble

and

ale

mental eyes); the

titta

kept on the

Is

wisdom can enable to sea tt. Hence,

trie

/ed "hrough tne application of mind.

Bi

as the shape,

taste. &"

ifld

sound

ot the

so seen because of sensory organs;

directly perceivable objects are

The dictum- 'iRlt ft

it

"%%$?} 'Drsyate h/agraya Buddhayya' Viz.

intangible

elements

wisdom and

meditation so apparent as

*%^ ^33 H*PI*W: ^oiu^R:

'

'Satarn

^andahaDade$u vastusu pramanamantah karanapravrttaya'

Viz.

The most learned people accept as authority the tendency of tnen


mner feeling whenever any subject/topic becomes doubtful to arrive
i

conclusion has by the reason, gained popular

**

* *

4.THE0RY OF PERPETUITY AND DECLINATION


(PERPETUTATION)

THEORY OF TANGIBLE AND INTANGIBLE


vantam yah pasyati sa pasyaW

(Vmasyaisv.
Viz.

Eko devah sarvabhutesu gucihah


The only supreme soul dwells in all
organisms

Viz,

'

'

""

recognising

Whosoever seer immortal (God] even on mortal obje;

he only obse

The objects pece,vable through


sensory organs I.e., nose,
6y6S Sk n an earS
as ran 9 b,e <*** but the

""
ot^ce.vab.ewrth application In depth
otmino. wisdom \Cttm
ngtte objects. Our eyes are
only able 10 see the
of Att fa Mnd o sweet
meat, but these can not experience.
the taste which it bears. Our tongue
is expert

!22f

their

ptton through mental stake cannot be


element pertaining to pe
oerceived through our sensory organs This ^ the reason, an

macro and micro

I.e..

'''iMVanfpwpflSiJliitiont

unavoidable impact of both

-****3.

in

and

size

if

gram, milligram of weight but the soul residing within it: can not be so
addressed. A brahmin famous for eating sweetmeat can measure
the weight of sweet he has eaten but he will not be able to measure
tne length, width, the

[WffflflliJ

we see Us shape,

size,
each substance,
these
are
eyes i.e..
directly
colour, weight mass with open
physical view can be said
perceived. For example-human body m
in ton, kilogram,
dark, fair in term of complexion and measured,
in

0>

dark out it id unable to know its colour and feature. Thus, the
action of perceiving no! oeing the subject erf tongue, it cannot
recognise me taste onrj likewise conceiving taste not oemo

oven

samkh,,
inherited

Ihnon

its

taste

fn

eal sense.

element always exisien m the state of unaffiliate


perpetual
ind 'm its own form is called
unattached fn
defe
living
iatana) The bratima of the people known to Vedas the
nhagavad Gita and the atcn
fantems described In
ave
oi earth
splendour, wind etc.
e

&

'

watei
been taken in the category of perpetuity Contiaiy to

tt.

the ele"

28

exchanging ana

getting different forms than origins' slag

An etymologist

declining or permutirvy element.

nas

IS

fltirvktakafa)

Yas^

world too is Sadi (born) because ot mere declination view


but whan w<* analyse the position as per doctrine frf? fa sFTe*
?/f 'Harlreva jagad; /agadava hanh' (Lord Han hums*
world and Its only god as well! This world is also unborn in its course.
this visible

W^T

SadbfiivavtkarS bhavanr,

arinamate apakstyate vfcaayati'


Viz. S<x kinds ot declinations are

examnie origin of entity,

(N/rukta

seen

Whether shoot

tftm

every thing, p
0r
growth, mature, reduction and destruction
in

decay Hence, the Impact ot perpetual and permutation Is seen


every where
ortd like the impact of Inert-sensitive, microof

macro and

visible- invisible

"

vardhata

asti /ayate,

fr*rF

wim and and uiwid

tiw inacuiM

state;

ftmwti, amfoft R-iWM'

of

cgjjj

is first

(oaf all matters in this

or the seed ?is the question to be answered

world aje unborn because shoo!

is

impossible

without seed and need without shoot is uot possible. There is nothing
else to answer such cryptic question and such answer too can be
given only

when we

resort to the philosophy Thus, unborn and

bom

ineonse are well settled.

-***-

matters.

-****6.
5.

THEORY OF BORN (INITIATION) AND THAT OF


UNBORN (WITHOUT INITIATION)
faraft

mi

ww

www mt wt)

Anaai matparam branma, janmadyasya


yato
Viz.

Brahma

supieme and unborn yet


and destroys the universe.

Some

is

matters

it

matam

creates, preserves

mml

accepted bv a u

matter

^Bn

w,m

^ or u" b" ^d the born

nT3^*"

mu,bh 5vad mulanV Viz.


lhe rl9,nar
' buI * ot any

I^Ih

n. Contrarv to

onginated)

he theo

,.

^^m ffiLTT^ "^

or parent

- Parent .

u<

* *v otherwise than that

,a.. y

.r

the thuZ

'

f **
itsunan, mously accepted
Th
-'^ or bom one or other day

ZUk JT.T
TN

or

vwble world
W r1d kS Jt8
i?u
"
'

IS

end are accepted as


unend [Ananta) and the things having a definite end are called things
with end {Santa). The supreme soul is the former while the Pody as
per 3RERT 1$ e^F: 'Antavanta ime dehah'i is with end {Santa\ The
philosophers do not agree to the concept that ail unborn matters will
their

mis world are considered


unborn (Viz, nonnV
W,ng ,0 dif,eref1 QP-n-ons regarding
!
"Tn umto..
nll they
may have varied numbers yet is
true that an
t>
of the unborn
element lS unanimously

"^
r^S"^
rC^r^

Ksara. sarvani bhutani kutastho'ksara ucyate

Viz. The things seldom meeting to

in

r0m

THE THEORIES OF WITH END AND UNEND

,he

SMdi

mpte. Need'nt

perpetual ftnanta) too. In the* opinion, the state prior to


the origin of any work {Pragbhava) is unborn tn Itself but it afso meets
ords, the lack of pitcher felt before formation ot
to an end. In othei

definitely

unborn but that prior feeling meets to


end just when that pitcher is manufactured or becomes peceivable
to eyes with its usage^ Hence, that unborn is with its end. SimWai
pitcher (Ghata)

is

definitely

the state after the

work meets

to ruination (Pradtwamsa\

wnjcn

ls

to say that

Win

the loss
beginning (born) but actually, it is without end {Anan
sustained due to split ot that pitcher is irreparable Hence m H El
The concept
view of the
It
is without end flnantal too.

matter.

prevailed in (his world to the effect that everything once born will
certainly meet to death and the thing unborn will die never; is the

meanest or the most

trifle

ideology in the opinion of philosopher!.

because they opine that the state prior to the origin of any
work [Pragabhava) is seldom Porn but meets to the end- Similarly,
the state after the destruction o the work {pradbvamsabhSva) arises
This

is

it

<

Is

'All-

:,,

e< owe*

*"* or destruens. Mnce, ivs senoU||

to

m-

irte6n9^to)andth a

tethefl

Lfttenoytyii

nS a

iswortl

oflasIin

chn

depth

prior t Q

..inclusion.

ariivinc

met
le

r*ton appears to our eves


.it

jueto rotation;

the middle

cove':

ihor

white but

when

oHhe sun and sarin in a


'en only we sea
that day.

we accept

it

as

iy based on
imagine of poeis
direct
e same premise, they seldom hesitate using
ot moon on the face of woman concerned otherwise; the
<emarS)a
qlexion of moon can receive
i

>

THE THEORY OF DIRECT AND THAT OF INDIRECT

alJ

and only

larke

ana* intra

*#**
7.

>ne poirrt oHtritf

ri0

Fun her.

action

41

'

U gi

md
p
Vit Scripture
Tne

atheist

prevails

people

ad ttaiavscchasttsm

upon the perception.

Ihe drrect perception of things

treat merely,

trie

sensory organs. The scriptures including

Vedas, hence

state

categoncatoy-

^mfum
'ParO'-

'

"'

'-

--

lirect

fir

m%fzw:i
-lectton for

pcoirancesj

Mow

wnatever

indirect

is

and hate

filled with illusion and fallacy


our understanding through one or
more illustration
We sec the sun not bigger than a plate from the
3 here
*nh bat acmtJJy. it is many tunes
larger than our earth when we
P*nu* Science and do calculation by
applying mathmeUcal formulae,

is

it

it

to

K people mere relying on direct perception, may

their

Me on

ttSLT

this false

gg

"

sit idle throughout


ideology of direct perception
and think the dia

r eyes see

" ** Cy*Ss*e
planets

* P!atC

" f
** **b.
of solar family m0Vl
ng from East to
5
rev
'
move from

^m ^ wnd
A
TT
"S*
ikm
^
Su^n,^L
T

41

'

m WeSl to East and

S3 VZfTJ^*
aXntan^
w moon
fr

fact that the

moon "

0f

**

^ttt|: f
too

silvery

round snape thereupon.

day

attains

thereafter.

of the
its

fu

Thte

^^rstand the

move from West

to

|h-

clean SphapJu

fa

precious stone)

gets the colour ot the thing kept nearer to It and the sea
water seems black in proportion to the increasing depth and the sky
appears as blue. This ah phenomenon is due to consistency Ol the

similarly,

different colours

3 hi devah pratyaksadvisah'

tt:

see green leaves on trees, while colour of my and cbampa.


green comp
dark complex!' ol the crow and cuckoo as also
is according to our direct perception through eyes
he Science declares that an matters found m this world
different colours and shades
,e no colour but these are seen in
The moon has
:ausa of the presence of seven colours in sun rays.
light
no tight of its own and it shines due to he absorption of sun
When this moon puts its shadow in the water, we see its
maae

We

supreme authority iFramana) and appreciate it by saying


What s need tor proof when everything is before eyes {Pratyaksg
However, in tne eyes of scholars; it *s a treasure of
illusion and mere mirage to physical eyes. They therefore
seldom
convince oi the metenal appearance of things and have
extreme faith on the authority of word beyond to perception of
as

his buffalo.

present

in

sun

rays.

Our Vedas and other scriptures have addressed the sun as


which
Saotarasmt. PraDhakara, Dine&a, Cttrabhanu, Tvtsimpati etc

means the sun

having with seven type rays

is

It

is

a treasure

of

strange pictures and sole basis fot ail


fact
brilliance Our modern scientists have already recognised this
and they opine that nothing in this world has any colour bill te
colours
^aon of the seven colours present in sun rays These
phc
of
tender the worldly matters with different colours It is the speciality
particular colour from these seven colours
several radiation,

cause

for

II

the thing that

existing

it

entertains a

*un

with

conglomerated

at a

rays.

place

When

in active

all

these

seven

arc

colour*

form, the resultant coulour would

dead forms arc conglomerated the


reaultam eolour would dark. White and dark indicate conglomeration
ot being
of the seven colours at one place and only difference is mat
the seven colours
their In active and Inert from. A colour out of
white but

present

in

when

white,

their inert or

can be

made

apparent but the dark colour being

Trw flworv

~ihk ran not oe done. U

^
^soaked

,; :;. ji
i

K1 , ;

-,,,^-r,

ftp an^a

rjg

(f

Qf

0ols

receive another colour)


dark shade, can not

It

In

shall

The readers
is

unable to revive any

perceived

such

affairs of

the maner,

have seen rainbow several times during rainy


at the front side of the
In halt-circular shape

drawn on the
by the cluster of the
These seven cdoars are actually entertained
'ived tn me stratosphere from the sun rays.
evaporated drop
attribute of

watsi

rainbow can also he seen

pushed out

bom a spnnkiei The

oy the children as play item also reveal

To sum

tn

fountains, sprays and

glass balls generally

an

attrtbute of the

used

seven

remains to say that the


matters seen coloured are not actually so but as per their ability to
catch one ct more colours
they are seen coloured. This all Is the
colours.

up, these

all

examples,

feodV

"d mifwaa fANDAPlNOAVAQAj

supreme among the Eighty tour lakh yonis Uhe species


has one and all organs to ect tor the weltaie and
of creatures) and
creatures. The universe \Brabmanda\ ao
Mjoevolence O' a " oUl9r
sun, moon, planets, stars, constellations, galaxy
vast contains the
hevenly bodies Besides these, holes
i-DWmeis. comet and ulka
15 [I.e.. ether, water, splendour, wind and earth* so
the p
Nariyana (Almighty god) regulates
extended ni.ia-.or>. Lord
affection

It Ifl

illusion

caused by the

advised that the indirect evidence

direct perception
i.e.,

vary nature. Every thing in this


innumerable crore universes oi this
any if and buts and like an obedieni
universe loilows the rules without
anyway even the least, the rules
servant. These all never violate
perpetual abiding to rules is called
learned bv thai almighty, This
it as Kndrate
or religion The Muslims (Yavmas) address

Qhatma

ttaooji (Nature Law)

and the modern

nomenclature as "Law

of Nature".

We can

it

apparent

fw

it

These fantastic seven colour lines


inaction coming from me sun.
unending sky. enchant the people with emotions.

The

mfere. Tuny apply


season M

is

<*

Hence, it is
the precedents contemplated

now scriptures should not be skipped

by placing sheer reliance on


the direct perception The indirect authority should
be given more
fiance as compared lo the evidence of the
things as they appear
*ec% Such an approach always do the justice
to the matters either
Physical or metaphyseal.

*-

scientists

have given

by an example of a mother
meritorious, fully grown, capable

refer this position ot ruling

The elder one is


understands the matters beneficial tor
of earning his bread and duly
for his career. He
him and also the other matters which are not good
problems
capable to defend him from the adversities and

who has two

sons.

is

listen to
prognosticated due to the deeds performed by him. Now
nipples, not capable to
the position of the younger He merely sucks

understand what

is

good and what

is

bad

for him, absolutely idle

common
from the point of earning view, unable to defend him from
The mother
troubles and fully dependent on the mercy of his mother.
till then, she
loves her elders son too but in view of he being capable
deems it futile 10 stick tor nourishing him twenty four hours Of a day.
Such service is required to the younger because he is unable to
hold
between the lire and water, runs after snake, tempted to
made on part
revolver taking it as a toy. m case, a slight madvertance
ot his ignorance.
of mother, he may meet to death any time because
The mother therefore, takes extra care of that younger son and
resists
deends him all time from the Innocent nuisances. She herself
him from evils and employs for the good.
mother too has two sorts, Its
In the same sense, our nature
differ

8-

THE THEORY OF THE BODY

AND UNIVERSE

(ANQAPINDAVADA)
mrahmenpa

mp

bhagavMnnarpinaeHrtWayahi

^y^^ZZ^Z*
T
** *
m Z*^ *T m

Dherv of

**V)

*ogno

Nea been

=^-^-rr^

t^^^**
?,

" es)

,hat

< **

Wun *nated with the

"wgrny, a treasure

Nnda (human
f

kindness and

dependent on
man. mil intelligent while the nipple Fed,
other creMtmxB.
others the younger son is animals, birds and likewise
committing
This mother resists these youngers hersell from doing or
ail
any wrong or evil and always leads them to benevolence. We
elder sod

is

.:,

tir.i;

umvwss t'WUAPtttg.

ft

.'

w
SSLiion
Urfo

,-,l

iherfl

II

water. in
anmb
amVed. Further the
sirftonng from dying hunger The
r jontB Wom ea
gianng nxamptes. The nature on. y
ow buftato. nwky etc- ore Its
Hence, our Veda,
rcn committing such evils.

tt

.1

ram

4m

to climb

Code-

-sary to listen to

grammar

P ,1Qse ot Twe,ve years (l^rlW^toit


gbtwvarsair vyakSmnstm sruyate. It Is hercuiian task
firs'

"'T'the

"''

contemplate-

$*Ht)
tor in*

to cross this Khaidara oass. In case . any resolute


rnon people
life in reading, teaching and research on these
pass ir/ii whole
t,ou /d
get still an opportunity to walk all comfortably on
es he can not
woa *d DSVC passed whole life in breaking
hway 1& C * i aDOur ^
road construe don yet coald not enjoy the pleasure of

w*rt n# ^f ^'
pSrTfl

Vi? a| animals are controlled bv godi All birds engage


every early morning
-,ves k recital of the prayer to afmighu a!

Gock

the

to say c* others

seldom dees any absence

>s

to

study or

sya orate passm

it

drinking

ww

a Sld mountain,

on the
*!k TtTacK
impossible
altogether to go
18
beciUJsa
,,v
-*irtatnnfl to countless sects in the short epan of numan
pertinent to mention here that m order 10 mere
fika

Nmalt and

to

^lum) on the concerned ncnpiureB.


rrrSecepfo*
--_>---""
"wt M*<-ma
practjei
through comparative analysts out m
chum
gam
and a

unt^

with their
~o animate do coition
arrived, Take 'or example, lhe
;;
cll0n of time
etc They merely smell t he
Jtt lirw. rfephont, camel
-ecogn.se it mere lime tor reproduction 0r

m this routine.

j'tiics

who eats night-sotl

for

by automobiles. As the sole objective ol brewing stones is


van on the road, feff-srtidy on scriptures is nor
jrjve carriage or
research but its sole objective it to follow
merely for parrot study or
travelling

This

ail Is

ascribed to the

,,

Nature mother.

contemplated there in practical life thereby enjoyment


whole life *n search ol
of emancipation. Hence n is waste to pass
trutntulness.
because it will leave no space for being a man ot ail

AH otnef rnnocent creatures directly affiliated To the nature, pass


Me under direct care and control of their nature mother but the

nature mother has

mads

Mm

creature hence, he enioys

as

intelligent

free her elder

son

the

i.e.

all

man

the principles

considering

instead

liberty

truth

of
It

ig

ihanktui to Nature

grant and plunges

mother

deep

for

such
-

such

gjradatJc^

*V"

man abuses this

has to

flrtalfy

heinous

suffe/

arbitrariness

meanest yoaia

i,.e..

*$

from
in

the

*^WU||*i

S&h!

false can oe sad


measure for deciding the true and
Sastrarthal
a tnorougn discussion on tne senptures (i.e.,
discovered when some
understood thai true and false can be
may t sawiin
sects are discussed,

b ultimate

this fOT

'

trve

Dreatuceaj

IhJS

In

fading an deal
mr*\ h* few*. .

by
Irfe

desirous of
!jtj QtjS aects
'"-iiiiwob
lfa p iih
him
sects trap

scriptures of tuiian

with

SEEf^
<*****> on

their

pros

an authority

of

debate o, aelibe. ation on re

.the
,

some significance
experiences we

context that this tract has had

lime
virtue of self-realisation
ts

:ompiex network

or illiterate

keep them away from the welfare.

momenta* pleasure To abuse ana


S
W>> saaceevr, foi Gods themselves
has become
^!!!!!?
" dH,
p<a>?tesa bhuiannm'
*l
n.e. this is the tendency of
alt

age already hanging m death

preached to go over
country-side people should therefore, not be
communii.es/secu
comparatively on the scriptures pertaining to all
and merely to
m order to know wnat is true. This effort Is worthless

dire

kapuyam yonimapadyaran)
He knows properly this degradation
moments when trapped m the network ot greed.

passions,

of

desirous ot welfare at the

as a pig. dog etc


fie

mat passing whole life in comparative study on


volumes Is very tough and thorny way. The people

to say therefore,

umber

''r-tHHgt^' iVe kapGyacarartaste


i

into the

the

the trench of atrocity, misconduct.

nuisance ana cc

onsequences

liberty,

is

^imth

mere a

oW^-^^^J

elated
1

positbn

humiliation to fhe

of

all

is,

n0

*^!^ Z

^^*S;
0^

serenity of tte track

These are mere to.


but
cognittnca and confession or eve- "^n.r,g

-mtne untrue o.Nse


ana cons is to attend me

^"

a ng

Zto^

Why

me

>p*

2Bom

person partiapal.ng in such


averment made by me
aaily to prove the averments
the partes intended very
inspite of being the
rebultals frequently

,t them and

cooked on

laise or not material or

same^oiuteiv
let the camel

do

thus,

anv side and

srt

honour

all

Hierfire of facts,

to the arbitrator, the

someone
made whatsoever stltl holds the water,
will
ego-war
ensue at
the
opposes the same .n the light of facts
Samkaracarya nor respondent or
once. Nobody here is applicant as
f\ere is always dearth of
contender Hke Mandana Mista. Further.
I*

statement

and Bharati. Somewhere the


approach of Aryasamaja
jgtion so tough arises due to stubborn
lous rule to accept what the public or audience
etc isms That a
is mere non-est
opines is imposed for decision on the matter,
hurdie in itself to consider religious debates {Sastrartha) as Judge for
is an absolute crux to
the true and false in the circumstances,
unbiased

Uke Vkfyivati

arbitrator

the voarv o* Iho body end uitiw--.

(ANQAPltyQAVAQA)

do expert in brahma, absolutely illiter site and the person


known as Brahman* Viz, all human beings to choose the outright
wav lor themselves
We have already proved with instances and examples in
preceding paras that each obiect of this universe is automsor noi to

the nature and the rules so regulating their


acls under due control ot
throughout the universe are called Dharma
activities and extended

so regulating this universe shoutd equally app


on the human body too and compliance to them shoutd be endured
This equity is addressed as The doctrine of body and universe
(AiufapwdnvBd*) n is a cardinal principle of Veda

The

ireNgion)-

rules

it

'Yad ande
Viz.

it

Nhal

15

and what

true

As we ha\e already

made each man


i

sett- depend

with

all

most compassionate god has

endowed

perfect position

with

Baring some exception of handicapped people due


iviB commitied in previous life,; we see a majority able to

for welfare

the

observe things with

eyes, taste with their tongue, smell with

their

ose and hear with the*

own

ears. Viz. they are not

understand the objects in their real forms. In case,


rudes explains green colour of milk,
white complexion of the
not accept theirs being the

ght,

top.

same because

of application

Let him

nake

ma

depose thousand time and apply serveral


accepting the same as explained
by h.m, Let

honour and designation of


preceptor. Muila or Arc-

w.n say

wh3t my

serises w|l

ob

^z>^z*Tt:
?
"

p,ace of su9arcandy in ,he


dev,Ce - lure 0 inlon suggestion

T.k

^i^ta^
mn^5uS^ ^

>

<***" ** J^ge

been

As the body, the same is

****

hT^^^^^ ^

arm height as the micro form of

universe.

the matter

man has not

of

one

billion

centimetres This

human body

thus can

show

all

entities of universe

so vast
If

we

consider the universe, a complex declination of earth,

panca Mahabhutas]. the body


too is an outcome of their impact in micro form. As the sun existed in
universe, its representative, the soul element exists in body. The
water, wind, ether

and splendour

(|.e.,

moon and we see its representative mind

universe has

universe has a red colour planet

known as Mars,

it

is

>n

the body.

If

represented by

the body formed as a result of distinct colour food-Juice


dyed by the liver and spleen which converts nto bile. There are
Mercury, Jupuei. Venus and Saturn m universe and these are
the blood

in

speech knowledge, splendour (sexual destre] and

feeling of p

bones represent the mountains


and the hair, ciliary glands, represent the trees, creeper and bush'
in thei
I'm nerve, vein and network ot arteries represent the nvt
fjvuJets ol IK
malty, H is to be said thai everything existed
wi'
u
b also linds Us place m human body
respectively in body.

The

localised

,n

* ** mal,er ot ^mmation
- what ,
The
heart ood has enabled
C^tfaft(8nvoefX^r!
creatures h
havmg
no conscious

universe, extended to

yojana (eight miles). This presumption can be made as a map shows


a vast area of land merely on paper having measurement in some

dependent on

n order to

will

pinde*

We can presume human body merely measuring three and half

is false.

stated, the

tat

what to do

'

In

shon

me above presumption is that of micro and macro torm

On^se.^ST
* v*

varao. Universe

JL*.
rts

*****

**

up,*,*

--

"*

'

As IN, bod,

understand the

ri

u.

e can ponder
peTor^ed by ,1

body could perform

its

depth on

-i

order to

nomen4

however

EE SStSTS

in

T?

l0 ponfl,r

ft,

I'hur

-:
i

human body H ere

m^f

/*} Tjpf

ot the deities that represent

impertinent to highlight this

it

Tlfatt IRQ.,,.,....

....3ft*T',

3fTT.'

(mvwn

7ifa\t

#Fmr:...

gg:__

supported by

some indications
we think iurther

aspect as under

efficiently.

specie duty

49

in

Powers nhe renuo

"Jt^^

body and itfwenw (ANpAPttyQAvXOA)

of in*

<

mskSrs) Hence, this human body is in the lorm ol blessings made


powers. However, It Is difficult to know exactly whal
oy the un
btessmg o' contribution has been made by whom ? We have

(rac , Jon Wltriuu1

^^^S^t^^' ** ^
rf

ton^^on and the

agm

Yasya prthivi sariram. yasya. .... apa:

Viz. the earth, water,

gigantic

person

(Sata 1/8/7/3)

iariram,

MkSSd'

vayu:

For

fire,

wind and ether

is

the

body

of the

iVirita)

tf iW <W(fW*g<rW

(W)

(*$
(Rk)

surya atma jagarastasthusasca

The sun

Viz.

Irva
dtfvftrthh/1

ubhejsmin
ayam akasasravaneso 'ntarhrdaya akaia
antar&ia

samara*

agniSca

utjhau

is

same

um&ss.

is

embedded wUNn

this

(IT)

whole Chapter 3 1st of Madhyandmi branch ol Yajarvcda


beginning from 'tigutftHf' Sanashrasirsa and ending with ^4tfl*

f? 3 ^-'

*&

$JI$PHU

(Surya siddhantaj
Viz.

Trie

Ri<fc-W*

M.r*,f

kafatma dmakfnmanaica ftimagu- satvam kujQjndgira.


jtva panamat'hositasca madano du.kharh dinesatmaja,

within the

body.

all

matters

To the extent tne sKy is


body, The
heart TheDydu (sunt and earth ere embedded within this
-, wind
sun, moon, lightening and all other wnatever is witrm
Viz-

it

the soul ol the movable and immovable

vayusca

sarvam
sQryacandmmasBiubhau vtyunnaksairani yaccasyehastt
(Ctiandogyn 8
ismmamahttam

emended,

is

The sun

is

soul, the

moon

Is

mind, tne Mars

essence or blood, Mercury is speech, Jupiter


semen, the Saturn is the feeling of pain,

f^IW Sarvatoka ma isana' describes all planets and sub-planets


including moon and panes Mahibhutas including earth etc. as

t$

is

the force of

knowledge. Venus

is

"T

organs ol the gigantic person

As any
corrtubution
tend,

by

trie

public

in

cement stone,

various forms like-contribution

of.

and some other


lilting, plumbering, Iruniture and fixture
and the items ol decoration this human- body too has formed by the
contribution made of different materials
by the different powers
predated Through out the universe because so appealed by Itt
parent at tne time ol Insemination ceremony (Gatbhadhafia
can-

ne.

n the lorm of light


.

iron, limber etc.

Atharva)

having equipped with eight discus


anus
beginning Irom Adhara Cakra upto Sahasrara Cakra (i.e.. from
to mind) and nine apertures (Viz, two eyes, two ears, two nostnls.
mouth, genital and anus) Is the city of gods unsurpassable by the
Viz, This

Virfffj pu/upa).

holy place receives construction ol building through

made

astacakra navadvara devanarh purayodhya.

death god

human body

(kala)

Hence,

this

human body

is like

a public building

made up of the

{Pancayata)
donated by the gods. As the committee
appoints any manager for maintenance and management of the
material

public building [Dftarma Sala), our living soul

is

exactly the

same

so

r^r-management properly of this

for
-^^aniVMntedbvIhe gods
9
rrn?o"Cv He , no,

rX

city

a.,

"*

authorised owner.

committee above is entiti Bd


manager appointed by the
me salary fixed he observes the ru. es
,o rectrTW* besides
Committee but liable to severe punishment ana
As

ihfi

if

prescribed by the

rights g.yen or
in case, he abuses the
even expulsion from service
donors or trustees the living soul is the
misbehaves with the genuine
;

assuming itself
same way expelled out from this
Manyate* instead of complying
Kana of the matters 'Kartahamiti
sincerely and dutifully.
with the rules made by almighty
depth and try 10
Readers are suggested pondering in
because a number
understand this theory of universe and the body
doubts In his (realise will get apparent certifications on the same
body when

it

starts

premise.

-***-

9.

THEORY OF GOOD AND EVIL


(PAPA AND PUNYAVADA)

'hoarv Of

QOOd and

good and

evil

prohibitions

performed The ancient name ol modern Lav/


Sastra. The law and order Is casted into
and Order was Dharma and
could be established
Oharma and Sastra so that
the mould ot
as the tricky people do lor thj
beyond the stretch of Imagination
where all genuine Interest of humanity are safe
self -interests
atheists also are under obligation
auarded May be as It, when the
good and evil for the public administration it differs
to recognise the
and evil even if Is kept in mind as
nothing in tne recognition of good
prosecution, crime and the good as civilization, loyalty,,

position of ihe acts

rt

it

it

offence,

faithfulness, patriotism.

good and evil is that the acts hatred


benevolent and presenbed
and forbidden by Vedas are evil and the
the modem man is not
by them am the good deeds. However,
and straight definition. Further, the
satisfied with this succinct
their holy books like Komi.
followers of a number ot sects submit
the tests for the
Hadisa. Angel, Torci etc, and want to ascertain
The

straight definition ol

evil

Vedas.
as contemplated therein instead of

has become mandatory to ascertain any


recognition of what is good and what is evil,

test for

in

account of

evils

by enhancing the account

of

noble deads,

me

feeling of

performed

good and

evil

in

consideration of the acts

incorporated almost

in all sects and religions. Although


fm dermiion as also the procedure ascertained for the good and evil
we vaned and sea difference is observed; a tradition
of forbidding
wrong because of being that act hatred
and law of
is

sermissJbilriy lor acts

being

good is pervaded in all religions. When


synonyms lound in Sanskrit literature, their

re are a number ol
ifted forms would
certainly exist
went languages. The parameter
ot

,n

other countries and

distinguishing

^^xactly vests with Anarya or Mleccha in


d9Clare

the

o^T,Jl

^ comm^a.

evil

their

and good

the terms

"

in

Oof*"

natuiai

secular state, the laws framed


on the basis of facts,
reveal the p.cture

usual

with
Imagine for a while, a carriage proceeds regular
man who had
speed but the driver thanks for the gratefulness of a
and ceased
pushed that carnage when it was trapped in the mud
his sheer

moving forward. Contrary to it, the same driver reveals


who puts logs.
annoyance and prepares himself to punish a man
move forward. In
boulders on the road so that the carriage could not
under the
the same fashion, every object of this world Is moving
it
undomitable flow of nature Is mov^ig
control of the nature.

The

forward Incessantly. This

How remains unceased

until

the climax

arrived.

has grvenb-rtn to
imagined eat
two Kids in its first delivery. In such a state, it may be
litres m,(k and a
thai the same goat can grve several thousand
Further, a goat gives half

number
so-called Socialists and

me

it

its

Via. Effaces the

51

as also per mined (Drwma'] and


However, opaque as such permissibly and
torbidded \A"dnarma).
are ascertained after pondering in depth on the factual

of
of natural feeling

circum-stances,

Papamapanudati)

<PAPA AND PUNY AV A DA)

good and
(Punyena

evil

of kids

.1

milk daily

fodder and grass

available to her regularly.

fodder, protection

litre

and

I.e..

and

It

her food-stuffs are

The man who provides

shelter

m requisite from:

made

that goal with

receives thanks from

god also pleases an mm Thus.^T^


blessing from heavan
*
from thai bung sou.

no soul igoalJ andThe


>enef,ts

complying wrth The nature i^


slaughters that goat tor meat or tor satisfact,
^nfrar
members this act has prevented th
s-monwnwf taste with family
e
thai goat is prevented from
because
nature
giving
of the
as he

wtomaUtfy flamed

usual flow

and a number of Rids Thus, ih


e
Bawd
for
responsible
and
ceasure
accountable
of
staugnterer is onty
will definitely annoy on
nature carriage. The driver (almighty)
such
nuisance-

As he

milk

litres

is

man

almighty himself, the slaughterer

will In

concluded

he

can

a succinct account of the abovesaid examples. We have


that all acts matching with the nature flow are categorised

means

-****

to

10.

SPIRITUALISM (BHAVANAVADA)
iBhaue

to maintain the flow of Me

man concerned would have dead

undisturbed because the

Viz.

Gods

dwelt

hi i/fcfyare de\

emotions.

in c&:

A thorough

these are not provided

Hence, these activities fall under the


category o1 good deeds Similarly, murder amounts to evil
becauseaeventi lhe tfa tlow ot the man so murdered prior to the
destined
lime by nature Any person having tfiith in the
existence of good and
all

that

through the points highlighted herein.

goodorpunya while the acts resisting or preventing the flow of the


nature are categorised as evils or bad. As the food to hungry man and
water to musty are the exclusive

finally

tad, be

In

only

Vcdas ate the


authoritative scriptures for distinguishing the acts matching and
those prejudicial to the How of nature. This is so because this cm*
being beyond the approach of human senses it can not determine
evil However, the half-ethcisi people may
the acts as good and
quench their curiosity regarding what is evil and what is good
/r

by him,

Dursisrreo severely

state

[iled

33

is

thousand

h^vanKvaoai

cannot define Deiter than tnis definition as it Is


duly accepted
se
nnition contains one side, the
churned essence

finally

bring

practice ot obeisance {Sraddhay

in 'Spirit

(BhSvanS)\o the heart

of the

and

faith

such

Viivini

practitioners.

an outcome ol lhe above two abstracts duly fallowed for


a longer period, Every person is an embodiment of his own distinct
spirit. It has been very clearly stated in SrimadbhSgavadgioIt

is actually,

In

ol

tentative .oiumes pertaining to


ler

committed

nteresisi laise
h wile in

almost

oil

sects,

he

Sf?
SutoToL
2TE? ^T

for

*es

etc

find the*

place

^^

SUIIS t0r lhe acts

flow

tf

^
W

or,

the other too.

P*ftd
tor

C3n be bsefved

enQ'meofam^nairflir, in.
has

irequsm
engine

at thi

if

n u

L !^

C,

1Znumber
?

death

'

Ce
"

ol

'

" this

in

wono We

e a 9amep,a
turns hls ttacG awards the

call nis

tl

*****
,ik

" ,S

'

^ ""* ID P^ ,ne 'est of

""***** true

unexpended, people

n9 nes foUo *
life

,hfi

movement

SraddhAmayo 'Yam PuruSo Yo yacchRddhah sa eva sah


Viz. This pumsa (man) is embodiment ol obeisance Hence, the
nature of a man is same as obeisance he holds within.
a number ot Impossible things are seen
possible in direct perception owing to strong will or spirit attached to
the same can not be rebutted. Lord &ankara sipped the poison
because is all possible for the god but his devotee like Ptahtaaa
and Mira ere. also sipped it without any loss to their lives. It >s really
surprising because they were the common people like us. The tl
faced successfully by goddess Sita can be said a legend and
survival of Prahlada from the pyre made by Hoffka can be said mere
The bare tad

matching with
ne acts committed

z^^i rdi^r s
*

exceptions

the particular cause ot religion


tin public
statement In exceptional rnamage
and intercourse
,

lhat

all

of

as handicapped or

that

it

a ncient

fable

but

the

historical

averment

of

King

Bhoja

fedWHWii-t- TOtef.-j 'Hutasanascandana- pahkasltalan Viz.


la
the blazing fire or a thick layer of cool sandal 7) when he saw a
ted baby laughing amid the fierce flames He staled this under
influence of sheer fear of lhe curse Inflicted by a chaste woman. This
if

Why
54

dictum

so

is still living

we

cannot deny

foreign Historians like Cotonel

number

or events in

the reality of

Tad had mentioned

In their treatises,

which females faced successfully, the

Company on

India.

during Ihe rule of East India


the
beyond imagination are nothing else but reveal
the firm faith

We

These

trial
all

on

fire

events

phenomenon

ol

or spirituality.

(spirit)

turthej

the event. The

On a fateful day. a cobra dropped

Event No. t-

the stock of
extraction of

was unknown to such happening. Some passerby came through


that way and offered with the butter milk, they all drank happily and
three days from that event,
moved on their way. They survived
When on that day, those passerby moved, the woman could see the
till

she got worry of the passerby to


The same passerby again came

had offered butter milk.


days there and asked lor the butter
the event

happened

milk.

No

sooner, the

whom she
after three

woman

told

one out of them took his last breath


immediately and others could receive recuperation after several
that day.

months through proper treatment

in

hospital.

Event No. 2 A cowherd in our neighbourhood once had


encountered with a lion but he was till then; not familiar to the
feature ot a lion He fought bravely and at last,
killed that lion by
gnnng hard blows of the log in his hand- He
then returned at home
n evening and told other fellows
that he has killed an animal having
body.
Having
heard the description of said animal, they all
36
guessed ot being H 3 lion out B ,,-,,
tough Lc orwince ol killing
th a st.ck. They an therefore,
went on next morning to see what
had actually taken place, Having
seen a Hon actually dead, they
Judty declared its being
a huge Hon The cowherd lost conscisous
when he heard the. He could regain
health only when treatment
was given for several day*.
\

II

e 9rand lalhGf of a b
V would have lost his life
h*H he
h^T!
had
not made hue and cry tor a jug t
u u of red colour on the day of
bV hQd kGp ,n c ^POund,
a |ug filled with red
.!!!?
due to T!
tall of nght and
hqii
r

return,

was

He began

on

crying

loss of the jug

filled

with red colour. His

grand father got-up on the bed when he heard the


regretted on his suspicious nature.

reality

and

In

curd usually kept in a large vessel for churning and


ghee- This event took place in small village in Haryana. The wife of
peasant innocently churned that curd early in the morning as she

skleton of the snake but

55

ho found that his palms are dyed in red As


he fell down immediately and lost conscious
he was patient ol piles,
blood secreted tram the piles. He was admitted
as he thought it, the
and doctors engaged in giving him treatment. Nobody
in the hospital
aware of the reality. Suddenly, the body got up and searched for

On

nature,

call of

his Jug,

some events experienced by us as under

refer

a"d 'mflU'fo

pufffy

Theory ot

Several thousand illustrations can be given straightly with


description

on the phenomenal event caused due to the

me; mei >m

it:

preset

form

nothing else but

spirits.

modem

The

edftfon

erf

power. The western culture cannot deny


the entity of will power. Only the stupids (whose heart is void of good
feelings) can designate as impossible to the events relating to the will
an execution of strong

will

where a number of hermits, sages and Yogis got


their birth and contributed knowledge to the humanity as a whole.
Almighty In his direct appearance can not be perceived, if there is
lack ol spiritual power. The spirit or will actually Is god in itself. Rama
was one m course of splitting Siva's bow but seen differently to the
spectators present there. Similarly, ford Krsna was one when
entered in arena to kill Kamsa but as per the spirituality, he was seen
differently to the spectators. GosvamI Tulsi Das due to such
phenomenon of sprituality, has drawn a picture as under
power

Indian

life

Jaki Hahi Bhavana Jam, Prabhu Murati Dekhi


(Viz, the
threir

emotions

people saw lord

RMm*

differently

Tin Taisi

and according

to

for him)

Need'nt say that inspire of being impossible to believe, the


phenomenon of spirituality holds particular entity in the world.

*
1 1

THEORY OF PURITY AND IMPURITY


7jf# *pr *rar $7tf
Sauce yatnah sada katyah

'

grend father packed up

was

ove,

thai

m and went

till

then,

On

the next

to attend the

Viz, Purity ought to practice always.

We sea that people often say-

'It

Is

clean while the lullan thing

is

Why ?
Thflory of purity

56

unclean or
.

formidable

however, confined to the


distinction
through our eyes. The
took of the things
not mere confined to such exterior

Svwdhwun-tv

SS^mSS.-w_*
piinCqM

but

moss

of

too elements

objects. M

distinction specially rn this

, based

on the

and

invisible

mrwt necessary to understand


most

modern

form

thing <n tt extorter

le
is

aso

it

It

and mare
and the tatter smeared wiih the dung and mud. The items made up ot
bones and hides of animaJscan amaze and attract the people due to
exceBent finishing 3nd decor but these can not be said as pure
things.

Ffote

is

given top place in Indian culture but

it

worth

is

of honour

letting that the purity also receives the equal place

nowhere been neglected. The sole ideal of Indian culture

has

It

that

is

everything should be clean and pure both.

When wc

talk

of the western

no place for

culture, there is

the

purity and even the people there, are

unknown to the term 'Purity'.


They only and exclusively honour the cleanliness of the
things. They

*ouW

not hesitate enjoying cuisine placed on the


table by their tidy
aressed cook. They never bother their
mind to see if his hands are
dean or smeared with the flesh of pig,
spit, phlegm, eating cock or
npK'iesr ai Ban
rurlhot thaj would no!

aMMMn* has been cooked

JJf,22

object

tor

seen

the flesh

them and the ptates contain

mental slavefy

2? eas%

~S^^L

Now

iVhole world

made

y y

the

ascendmg

order.

ind,rect{

in India in ,ts

aWwSSre? ml^T^
Qn **
connr*a7o

whrt the

and

purity are

mm

SuET

TWkip D1 n E i!L

a<

?'

'

tn

eye

'

Slren9th of e * ter,or

ugru and other kind of

S^i*?* ^

tooUucfac. dyientery.
emery. diitiotion

P aCe

T B " PyOFTh Ca

s >4J ht etc.

"

became of

'

tbii

mad

as

has sipped

tf

through

in -depth

we have come

to

know

thai

two elements distinct from each -other. The


revered Indian hermits have interviewed with these elements like the
thing kept In hand by virtue of their specialised intuition (Rtambhara
cleanliness

prajfia)

modern

scientists

elements akin to

perusal (telescope) of Vedas

Anumber

ot

have now approved the veracity of several


these: by due observation, experiments and
far-off the Intuition

acquired by the hermits

through sheer penance and meditation The western science stands


as an mnocent girl which will get conscious in several centuries if not
millenniums to see the everstandmg principle of Vedic discoveries
whicn took several eras, Kalpasand the prolong intervening period
in

to get affirmed with the conclusion

We

would like to mention herein certain things accepted as


being clean and pure both and the modern scientists also support
this assumption. Each Hindu accepts since beginning, the fact that
water of Ganges is pure. It Is capable to remove sins not only by
siDDing but also by mere taking bath, a sight, recital and thinking of
is the cardinal {Sarvatantra) principle of Vedas etc scriptures.
if

it

Once the city

Kasi fen in the grip of cholera in which a number


Ot people dead and their corpse were thrown in Ganges. The people
were still taking bath and sipping that water and this scene dazed a
western

were
at ,h *

has become

going with the context,

finally

still

of

physician

patients, He

malfeasance

mma uabhutam jagat'

conclusions yet they are

Cleanliness

purity

luor of caretessnes

donkey,
*ouid equally be pure and serene too.
necessary
as pure as the cow. buffalo
dog and crow can not be understood
with precious detergents
tftsprte of the former given a baT
(rial

pramaaamadifam

not

Is

57

Tj^r^r^f

Viz.

neat and clean but

impurity

carelessness sprcid with blows of the laws so framed arbitrarily


However, trwue appears no remedy to cure this evil practice as irulv
sad-fifa-fT rrr^# WTfK
*jr[) -Pitvi mohamaylm

era,

may be

ana

saw that

who was

for

nurshing

the people found sipping water

healthy. In order to

saw

appointed

examine the

the virus of cholera destroying

and

of

taking baih

veracity ol the matters,


In

the

he

the corpses brought out

from the water of Ganges When the same corpses were thrown in
another water, the virus began increasing In numbers and finally, that
water

was

filled

with the viruses

Cow-milk too has been accepted as pure in Hindu scriptures.


number of ailments are decayed when cow milk is sipped regularly,

A
it

Why

SH

h0,d cancer"ol
disastrous ailments i< tyP
;
. Denacoa to .he
ova. weigh, ol body
anaemia,
of
atate
ita
^nd improve
q^ntum of marrow (semen) In iha body

In

L
IKrVTlwLtt m
^tem
aaenifnelJons

now

scholars could grasp


mada by lham. They

thto feci
ofl

milk
They seldom suggest buffalo

as a

result of several

bo

exclusively the

for

any of

cow

milk

their patients.

considered as holy tree.


(WOUI araoffiamj is also
offering even his head
m reason, B HtatfM seldom hesitates
After a series of researchs made, the
for the defence of Pipala.
have now revealed the fact that only Plpak
western botanic
and night. A mere touch with
iiifuaaa oxygen abundantly In Iha day
P/pifa

offering

is

d**>

The dispensary can remove the

Ills

of patients only

when

the physician buf


ihey teko medicines regularly as per prescription of
Ing

through

healthy

h with n,
nan body
1

mother ot the

end adore

fife

provides the people coming

fttue,

an advice to come

In

contact

sacrosanct tree

importance of basil leaves, piping the conch shell,


salute to Sun god iSO/y* SivMnga). sun bath etc. These concepts
laid down by Vcdic jcience are now increasingly accepted by the
Similar is iho

their

problem

it

also nets as medicine

etc. ailments. All

In

aah form

for asthma,
these objects are bones yet

treated as pure.

he hides of common animals is impure and it is not allowed to


touch in course of performing rituals lor the pleasure ol gods and
manes but the hide ol tiger, stag and lion are treated as all pure.
[

stag

Similarly,

hide

is

useful

in

rituals

like

offering,

worship,

enthronement etc. A vessel made up of rhinceros is considered the


best In course of doing Tarpana for manes. Hence, these alt species
of hides are treated as pure.

The

hair

and

nails ol

common

beings are considered Impure


these are separated from the body but

and untouchable just when


the tan made up of the camari's (a special specie ot antelope) tail,
shawl made up ot wool, blanket and carpet [Kaltna) made up of hair
are treated as pure. These all things are entertamabfe in course of
solemnising religious

rites.

II

hat Willi with

western scientists because

but

59

in

develops immune system in


other people kill the thief but we kill the

hideously as

thiof prior to

this

l/fl/nfli
;

than the
capable to do mora good to the patients
pensary opened with contribution ol several thousand

unpuwy

theory of purity nnd

thorough research on them has

proved these always beneficial. Their number

is

increasing day- to*

Cow

mouth considered as impure, In


case, any bronze vessel is touched with the mouth of a cow, it will
become impure and one should first touch it with the mouth of a
mare and then bury underground for twenty one days in order to
bring back Its purity. Pipaia [ficus amottiana) is all pure but one
is

treated as pure but her

should avoid eating food offered on

its

leaves because

it

Is

considered as Impure In case, someone has unknowingly eaten


food on ts leaves, he should observe Candrayana fast in order to
regain purity.

iy

it

will

also plausible to mention

in this

context,

some concepts

The water kept in copper vessel is as pure as the water of


ganges but should not be touched with the lips as would impure
It and Candrayana
out a month) fast will fall
{ A fast observed througn
it

it

on certain objects declaring them triffe or useful owing to the pun


end impurity conscious as per vodtc culture The western world is
sfln looming large in dork because ot their ignorance to the essence
1

iving with

those concepts.

Generally, the carcass or akleton ot non living organisms


itod

impure to the extant thai bath with cloth

It

has been

suggested hi order to regain purity hut the conch-shell, e sreasS


nil etc are
of ess insect is piped in the temples, tho tuek oytl
unnd lor manufacture 01 a number tit Hams, the stag born is not
rig on body by ih client {yajamSna) in course of
jed
1

I'

short for

such impure

man

in

order to regain of purity

The utensils made up ot stone, china-clay and glass took


attractive and cfean but these cannot be used further, if once
VGbed with the lips These then worth throwing outside like the ol
pots [sfkorvs] The teeth ailments including pyorrhoea gathering
momentum only due to use ot these impure utensils. Mere sprinkling
Watei on these utensUs ot washing with a little quantity of water Is 9
ll,i:
"
befon Iha customers la Hotels and tea starts. It is worth
noticing,
wets' jives oath to cups and plates efl
11

'

"i

Why
so

>

new This ultimately


hundred time deque
anrf
"health bUl *>

'^*1^^SS

and impurity consr, ,, ex, sta


radt.onbuf
.. re ,|ttan or mere mosaic on.
:IflnIa1:
made in mis d.rec.on by
Xngwtth lh e sdentlTtf experiments
conscious is being
^STscsn^sts: the significance of Ihte
and thus, duly supported by the science also.

<toclosed day-to-day

Ut lhe

Dayinmda do cnUasa their

rs of

supreme essence

to

reflglon while

it

the

is

The problems like cleaning, drying, purifying, cooking, washing,


bathing and touchabihty as also unlouchabiiity depends wholly on
Vedas We
purity and impurity conscious as propounded by our
nhgnt m ttus oook wherever the context demands, it is suffice
to understand here that one should not

accept things on the basis of

thm extraneous

defimtefy prone to risks.

purity

representation

and impurity

of things

as

it

>s

as contemplated

in

our scriptures

is

The
also

The root

must

inherent to til objects. Inspite

of being

to play in creation oftbc atmosphere,

sshness

lor

it

The

several days.

invisible,

it

power

bas special role

gram not touched with


The Indian sweetmeat like

fried

bom antfkaHkanda retains

freshness less than the gram, lhe


manulaclured m ghee Isser Than barii etc. the cereal
fried with
wis leaser than ghee tried, the
bread remains fresh lesser than
,

iq fried

and the nee cooked with water can maintain


wwss ite least Hence. the inseparable
approach of six type
put us equal impact on
J
all abovesaid things. Yet
="
cite cons-dereo as pure
or impure In comparison with the
J
an* the consistency of cooked
rice and gram intd
:m ftftaa isnod term
and Nihhara (long term life]
11
other
obiecl&
"*
<*" also be ***"* n lh *
duly pe U5e ,he mattef
e
oils

SE^S
StSS*"

i3

location,

theft

bill

omp

organlsai'

distance from

Itlon)

of

the

earth,

the organisms

living

the

physical

there,

their

and tendencies and their contacts wtth


human socfety besides the>r capacity has also been describe
The modern scientists have also obtained varied informations
about the planets like Mars etc. and a number of other stars
too. We see several facts about the inhabitants there getting
place in news-papers day-to-day Need'nt
say that a number
particular inhabitation

rj

of other woi d

like

our earth are existed

in this universe
The
having eccentric boay formation are the inhabitants to

have the body made-up of live eien


on
and this Is the reason, we can survive only on the
earn
he fire burns, waleJ sinks us, we loss our senses in
rms and we cannot staj
the ether because of being there
absence of gravity or any support Similarly, the scholars do not
Afe

earth

\\

my suspicion
someone gives surprising details of the
inhabitants there and on account of their powers being beyond
ich ot the human beings. Svtmi Dayinand*, The founder
of
Aryasamijit also has accepted in his SatylrtbM pnkMia
Samullssa ,n page 242, the dwelling of people
ig eccentric
rata

bodies

if

the

in

K *V*d

planets

tike

moon and

sun

the

stars

Hermit

(snvrtzwmoanft cf)*W? TltiWr), *Apymt&-

*>">
itli

'

accepts the existence


born and wind born organisms in the other
.and thus,

ii

'

****-

AND

numerous worlds beginning from Brahma upto

'

'

ei

nothing else but mere stupidity to think that thennothing except this earth like an idle mar
In our
Veda* and
scriptures, we see not only a description on heaven and
\\

'he

for purity in Indian culture is the electric

ivwi}

Bbuvatm

worth giving consideration. Hence., a scientific approach for deciding


acceotabittty or rejection of things is

hi

THliORY OF PHYSICS (WORLD)


MBTAPHYSICE (HEAVEN)

Vis, IhBfe are

hei

have patience to a large? degree.

ipftyaioi

A tirahrYi&bhu vanatiokan

sory of purity

12

i^,

'*&

ory a*

-***

Why
62

rhaofy ol larmorm' qionnciiona

DISTINCTIONS
THEORY OF TE RRITORIAL

The

Vizin

sanctltive regions in

tTcflf/7ftr!7:

sacred,
tirthas (holy places) are

All

here

supenor

Why are the horses

quality ?

Why does

ihe best

with

.-!

their

harmony

sea?

and

Which are regions of good deeds [Punyaioka) by virtue


ho good (Punyat performed and there are immeasurable abodes
good aeeds.
i

rivulets turn saline

Certain regions

seven puns

ana people from America receive red complexion 7 Why do


indsans receive trie oermanent complexion (a blend of yellow, dark,

wftfta

r,

mountain, c'ove

Why do
in

the ice

Questions indicate the

found

there

-?.nce in

Actually,
Sjirrva,

lindions-

all

e jyaiaya

[i.e..

b^^^J

56
!.

T^Z
i

reg ons
'

holy places.

India

and other regions

of

Mlcccha '$ dwelling.

As

the upper part from navel zone m human body is risingly


worth otfenng and the lower portion from the navel (abdomen) zone
is not worth offering; there is an arrangement of being certain regions

on earth worth offering while some other regions are not worth
holding the offering [Yapa). Such has been contemplated in Mami
etc. Dharmasastras. Somewhere. MahMbhttat a describes-

ev,dence
in

Vcdas
u Rnw*}4}*ii *r

<

^yalokastanevaTeNavarunddhe.

n
'^ anh are
tat^MkW^i
**T*
wim
^ Mtttt
entertainment
4guest|

a1tained

b * value

of

Viz.

(service).
:

Ye Amankse PunyatokAh, Ye

D<v,

Punyaiokah.

f*m

(t^ntrfH fnfcr
Svfii
^ofi
Yatha Desah Sanrasya Kectnmedhyatamah Smrta
Tatha Pnhivyarp Oesasca Kecitpunyatamah Smrta
PrabhivSdbtiutad BhUmen Saittasya Ca Tejasa
Pangrahanmunfnam Ca Tinhanim SmjiS
(Mahabharata Santiparvaj

Ath*rv*<ia mat support


lhB eanh space
** D* u the world <*
,n

a certain others as .mpure.


For instance

YeP

and Kuruksctra, Paskara etc are the

the great devastation).

Distinction of territory as per

Magadh in

an irregularity/impropriety of the three


Rajas and Tasnas is resulted in such

on the earth are

Land, climate and atmosphere

remains to slate mat mappropnateness or distinction/


^atual pTopen.es is the essence of creation
and the state
of uniformity

(city)

these

As and when this distinction <s over and all uniformity


lay will be the day of the great devastation (i.e. Pra/ayaj,

at

a certain regions are not so sacred as to hold offering


KarmanSsS river, the regions of AJtga, Bahga, Kalidga, Saursstraand

on Himalaya, sandaJ on Malaya

Zanzibar exist ? Only answer to

of

usually considered as holy


Tirtha.
For
addressed
as
example
places
Jagannstha t RSmeivara,
Dv&rakadhi&a and BadrmSrSyana etc. four Dhama {holy abodesy.
Ayodhya, Mathura, Maya, K5$i, KsSci, Avantika, DvSriks are the

Why does the saline sea water pours as

ash water with ram after its evaporation by the sun rays ? Why do
me oeopfe from the East including Japans receive yellow, the nomad
ol Africa dark, the people from western countries including Europe

white and

(Atharva 15/13/2-20)

Viz.

Haryana have

from Stndhs-Araba considered

the fresh water of rivers

into

in

sanotitive regions

J^d)^T-i

Yepupyartam PunyaiokM Va
EvapanmttAh PunyaJokAh,

questions that reveal the distinction of territory


confined area of
the saffron grow only in the

some
These are-Why does
Nagaura
Ktimimt Why do the cows and oxen from
i

space and the

Dyuloka.

Sarvatinnani puffiSm
Viz.

{DESa VAJCITaVA/MOAj

As the

organs of body are considered holy or pure


certain regions on The earth In he similar fashion are found holy.
certain

Thete are said, three factors for being their holy) The first <s the
eccentric Impact of the land, secondly, Ihe specific splendour of the

lofv

1* the.* and M. *W9 <* *B

sages ft** Owing

k,

ul

SS

ti^
pla HI

regions,

ackpse. Ktti in moon eclipse,


Why are KundtfcSi m sun
moon, KfcwJarnocara (a place
nutans on me day ol Kirtitffull
from his palm)
ncochet the forehead of Brahma

Rudm

era

Tha Ume
immovable world H
Viz

A peasant

could

beginning from Oa^hmuktciwn to


and numerous banks or ganges
to this and likewise other
angiitis* worth adoration ? The answer
topics embedded in this
be given In succeeding
ouestrons
however get confirmation of an idea that
iflss. The reaoers should
aJiTefmones-counmes m this world possess distinctions of numerour

wnd.

Sorvasyesvaro Yah Pitas itpra|apateh

particular

la

seeds

definitely is the regulator of Ihfs

of this distinction of time as he sows


particular season e.g.. Khartta. Rabt.
Jayada etc.
...ire

filfl

in

movaoie and

also the father of Prajapafi Brahmti

is

cane and maize are sown without taking


the proper season in mind these will never avail growth hereby
..use substantial loss to the farmer. As per a proverb prevalerr
country siae. paady sowing proves only waste or futile practice
Mrgasira constellation has arisen in the Eastcase, the wheat, paddy,

In

If

-***+
kadhda

Hirant

14.

(It

THEORY OF THE DISTINCTION OF TIME


(igllft

TO":

If

iH

It

iruB ihat

all

organisms are enslaved to

oodv out

tl

Alike rhe distinctions

some

seen

territories of tnis

than the other; there is seen distinction in


inspire ol being an atheist, every
man gets Impulses ol
afoperty m early morning. Raps
(involvement with the routine
.

me noon and insertion

rattong
|

of

Tamas

(idleness, laxity.

be perceived directly at night.

ZT
;

In

^^

mpacf to

TrcO,

discomfort.

tmB

sct16dule d tor bathing,


doing

japa

pady sown on appearance

tne

same
it

is

done

iASZS

* wn le

^^^ZtZ^

fifly

6 as

its

toxin

will

dropped on any
rapidly

at afternoon, the

spread

poison

is

aJJ

sensitive

over the

stayed at the

of fide

m sea on moonless night, full moon night and

night-queen at night are

all

nature

phenomenon

revealing

"" *"

in

the

tmction of time.

The Indian hermits have not only pondered upon


tne tormidable impacts of the time but on mind, wisdom and soul
also through the application of their intuitive powers.
The modern gentlemen from the western countries and

distinctive

lis

is

fsile

tNrd aP*' 18 "

mudar

on the eighth day of the forntgm. leaves shedding from trees in


autumn, new buds rising in plants during spring, blossoming of lotus
he day and lilv at night, blossoming of sunflower m the day and

sipping bed- tea

dfeCtncUon ol time or

of mrgaslra

also starts reducing the pain,

blind followers, the Indian

^,2

r,neteenth cantos

the similar

an
ate of distinction lying
with S.tayuga,
v**f*n ano Kthyugt can be made
without least

mcJl

it

The impact

world, each

peculiarities

nserts

it

the morning

in

same place and

timafttatei

having

no use

the latex secreting from

organ, earfy

(Bhutan* kiian Pact in Satyam)


fViz.

of

murakha bovB dhana

constellation in the sky).

WW)

vf(T?/a

is

kanrta,

when

their

their

uptodate (sophisticated) people are seen

mouth

filled

with odour giving sauva piled

throughout the night and without attending Ihe call of me nature. The
ya*ana, Mleccha
etc. brush their teeth after lunch and all people sank
n western culture, consider it
necessary to take bath before retiring at
night. This practice is

an outcome
awareness thereby ailments
sleeplessness grip them
ime

ol

ignorance on the advantages of

like

white leprosy, pyorrhoea and

Wily

^uTonlndiaB culture should consider

*"*'

rhuoV"'
i

iiurea state in this context

mi

,,

it

Lumpati Yjd drovyanr madakarf taducyate

,!."!

fj

SoMirfffttiM

the time.
the Astinethm of

DO

(Sarngdhara 4*2t)

cause declination

Vtz. ah nil--

DISTINCTION N OBJECTS
5. THEORY OF
I

man

WWV of ^ t,,1CTI0n5

ww"

<5

in

oblects

w,,h

in ,,ne

other countries have scientists


tipact on human

things

d.
it

the

wwdom and

who could

bod* but ihy or*

So

the soul

DU0h vray cm each thmg


an tntr tailed usage
i*

nol

tipturas

IB n

|i

upon

nn

I]

a seal knitted wilh

iSsonnnfHingeral
basW garland around neck", rudraksa

humkuma, turmerrc or sacred


forehead as also ornaments on body by
thtnos ahwBy8 usefu m(X ac1
QS
[Q |jw

B w*^

<>"

a** art the


or me duty they have
to petlo, m

^^^

!?2
*

thouid hence not ecnaktet lh*


... as

^^7^^
m m ""
2
^^
r.to^tT^^r
^"^V-^ydeeh
lpt08'

slate

and

baroque.

We

tl thai particular

mere marks

of

things

*""

one

to

chewed, smoked and even

iea/1 Failure

or another

16.

snuffled

are attributed to the use of the

mode. Th people having

THEORY OF DISTINCTION

faith

on

down the

e merely observed

**>

only

ioadurnb

CASTE

WR

(arts] ol

God

The term caste (jffi) Is insufficient in the sense


"Smanaprasavatmika iailh* vte, Homogeneous are all those who
born uniformly, under this head, as it defines caste as having
characteristics traditionally descended in a particular community to
which scientific name is given as species. The western world is
determined to protect a number of species of animate, birds and plants
from extinction aod making efforts continuously to promote tbeir
species; but it is unfortunate that they arc unaware till date of the fact
that

man

defend

it

also has

its

particular species

and

it is

also their duty to

from degradation

people generally are known to the mango as fruit laden Iree but
a very few are aware of its species like, Katami. taftgada, saphoda.
Bamtm I Motogoba.
and Stndun wh ich nave distinct cotoi.
Uhapeand tasietromone-another Similarly, the species of banana as
All

Bombay can not be grown in other pfaces because of being


special features Among animals, a number ot particular species m

owsted

"*

IN

3T
^l)
(3f# /?fe TWcT Trfrt,
(Ati victtra ohagavanta gatu ko jaga janana joga)
Viz. Who is in the world, able to understand the phenomenal

lb,

JW

gradually deteriorates the

-****

made successful endeavours

tgoUi:

,tln

dij

js

it

should therefore, follow unquestioning the


ijrocedure made by canons (rules on relogion) on the basis of
distinctions found in the impact ol the things.

this tuple with

advantageous facts as urn


wooden sandal with peg tor ihe recluses, celibates

teiHj.ous ceremonies.

out

religion

Santtan*

Is

smear.no. lorehead wllh sandal,

* an

ri

loa

1-

M,

kail

dark about the impact ol

amsforvts

'B

-,i

gain merely ihe benefits

II

also

mere oste
te

fi

as the Invention of Indian hermits

taut

,p
I

wisdom and the soul. They hsvt still not drawn an


things and their proportionate impact on the mind,
tar

'
i

not onty pondered

ii

tii

,tle

rmktable Impact
much or less acaptedrn almost ell
Wl#dlfil
Ajrunwto m mora. Hifcamite in Yuan ana
oountr.es oi the wadd.
of wrote people actually
also Ham*opid>y in counirles
Allopn^
However, barring India
ore based on the distinction of the objects

-sand me nme

asiHioTionfi loundir.

vnass

to the mtnd.

in

nd horses ore found.

The

Britishers

had constructed a huga

VVjy Ti

oTcier ro protect the

species of

i..lon

from extinction
ui.: *
-n 0w h

HtovMandite8lllteied Ournfl^-readers*
uoss ,n India on
tteMaim had WWlfdBd B bull wiin 'Victor iney
used to offer
medal usually
ceasure of 1st world war, That
and it was the highest award. Since
gallant award to the soldiers
the same name.
men. the species has leceived
i

a number of efforts are made for the protection ot the aog


are made for protection
species now-a-days Special arrangements
to Bulldog

birth

the bitch giving

of

consummation with dogs

and Poppydog from

of other species, Halfpants

her

made-up

of

'oteratori

65

ihr

n so caused patiently for the specific cause

'

ot
fndia COUld get

g^asti

..irn

Saudi VairSgi who


ln

the

>

fruits leter-on

RBnS PratSpa, Chatrpati

Warriors like

thfl

Guru GtoviW Singh


cty,

Their efforts bi

^liglon

case, the Indian

jointly

as

Sivf/j. Sri

eradicated the

women had

lost iheir

summation with cow-flesh eater mughate. wouh


that <ndia had got so splendorous and gallant sons

lereai

,
|

possible iater-o'

When

India suffer en

on and Pakistani appeared as an

independent state; absolutely free from the Indian union: there


emerged a communal war in naraci Lahore and fslamabad in which
several thousand Hindus were killed merciless
,

on her bod> We are so aware and alert for the care of


animals but when we see the next aspect of coin, human species Is
not only In danger but sc neglected too Mere negleclJon can be
rubber are put

Iterated

himseM

if

Is

confined, but

we

are helplessly seeing that the

humiliating the scientific

scriptures including Veaas.

We see

Gotn, conscHJus ol Jtavan

framed

rules

man

our ancient

In

caste system by birth,


mantal relations between

that the

(superiority),

castes and sub-castes and diet conscious etc are the only castfe to
safeguard it\e peculiarities of castes but these all are being

bombarded He
specially because

by arastic amenaents

made on

avarice for the vote

ol

the legislature

bank or

for winning

temporary favour ot ihe public.

Such efforts are shameful Indeed,


See-fcqucnt amedments made in Constitution
oflndia and all allied
Acts 7
nenameni so large in quantum give suffice
opportunity
f

be politicians 10 sereh loopholes

and abuse the


,S

!0

'

U,e

.,

ml & *|oo The


K.ng Maria Sing, due

the

against
long.

^rtwuK^TSf 1
ihetr

far

of villages

it

fit

to

sit

became blank

on pyre and during

of the

certainly give pain to our readers but in

would convince ofand

feci proud

that time, a

women These tragedies will


the womb of this saying, they

of the Hindu species still

duly defended. The vigour and blood stream of ancient

and Padminhs

women

still

circulating with

same

force

Nothing as wrong to Hindu caste

species

js

protected Hence,

this

will

in

will

in

Sita, Sivitri

have to

suffer

to

this

our approach

case, this species met to an end; our

alongwith adtiltered generation

till

vigorous and energetic recollection

definiteiy give

Imagine that

and

the veins of Hindu

some new parameters


towards the magnificence of Sana tana Dharma

of events

intact

will

come out

women

arbitrarily feaving

aside

[marySdis) established by our serene Vedas thereby


corruption and debauchery everywhere. The women tn that state of
affairs, would not hesitate or shed tears on the corpse of their
husband as the instant widow of Goyring. the popular Nizi leader
ot Germany known as Field Marshal was found dancing on his
rules

'

success in

number

all

law,

Hinda tentycMste which basso


tTIyC TJJ7 and
fmanUl T am" ***** "ttki*
37?/ ^r
fought
,,ber
wars
C^T !? ^ ^Wtas
n eSS than seven
hundr*d years
T&S2T*?*
M

m , n*

Their W'ves thought

"* ***

,0r

"*** COuJd Qe

Rmwu^

*^^^X?Z
q

rid "erer

"h protest

io

*w

'

" ke

Akbara but they did

"once more... hear hear" on her lips in the


presence of Britishers. Americans and Russ
tfte enemies to her
husband In that slate, humanity will become bankrupt there!
ion and chaos In all over the world We can give an open

corpse

in filmy

style with

challenge to so-called civilized non-Hindu castes in the matter to tell


itac name of any person born in their cute, an ideal ruler like Rim*.
an ideal brother as Laksamana and Bharata, wife as SitM, UrmilM,

donor as Sivi, Dadhici. Hariscandra and Kama, warrior as Bninu and


Arjuna and politicians as Brhaspati. Sukra, Vidura, KMmandakm and
t-'anaJrya.

70

Wv.

JESUS CHRIST AND HAZRAT MOHMED BOTH


ONCE SHBI IKRES TO HINDO REUBJON

WERE

cnuv

.nprod^lion

Intai

ruination

y\

suffice to set at knot here thai caste


distinction also
n
the
prosperity
signiffcani
of
the
a
world. Tie cane
stubborn to efface this distinction would avail no traces of its

lominaflei

is

The
company

have proud

Christ i urn mny


-

Nton

smpiote years
(

Jesus Christ bul

Ol

it

V*>pav*5 (Worshipper ot lord Visnu)


recount of surrender as disciple

iv

"hmr, Krtfa

f}n/ tone

In

and

actually

go! the

for thirty

he could

ha became Kr?n

The mystery has bean deciphered from an ancient blo>


language Every monk nil then was aware of the fact
available
that Jesus Christ had passed thirty years of his life at unknown place.
Now this mystery has been disclosed thai he was in India in
acquaintance with the Vaisnavas. Hence, we can say that Christ is
nothing else but mere transplant of Pure Indian species with a mental
patch affixed for that purpose of difference.

owu on

of a millennium

die turn

in this world.

have thus, quoted almost ail fundamental principles or


instruments worth application in course of tendering answers to the

We

queries

before them This

made

treatise of in

tents.

We

first

chapter

Is

mere glimpse

of the

holds the formulae to understand property ail


therefore, submit an urge before our readers that they

""

'*

should duly ponder upon

all

these principles and abreast with them

As per the dictum- (?R 3FT^ eR**if 3R^IT) viz.Man as well as


sodas on his acts are all endless viz.- everything hare is endless
is true that our
heCause ot being an ocean strech of queries,
filled
with
unending
expanse of knowledge ocean but
scriptures are
these formulae will assist like a boat to ferry across them
.

.;

it

The Mohammedans
dj>

an

far their

religion exclusive only

till

come across

(nay

Mohammoda was once


feci

and under

the fact that then prophet Hajarata


disciple to the recluse, the follower of Saiva

he could become Urn mi i.e., Gmi or


worshipper of Pranava) A dark Sivalinga

their teaching,

Omkiroptsaki (the
addressed as "Samgc Asabada' and a crescent with penlaangular
mm\THpunc
.onshedinnuuj is stiu adored by the Muslims It
indicates ifiat mustim religion is also mere shift of the Hindu religion,

Need n
made by Indian

thai

,1

hermits

&

the direct

on

adulteration.

b'liion

traces of

and

their

promotion

years. Hindu caste

The castes

Greek etc came very

of the provisions

scientific basis for protection of specific

properties vestea Aitn castes

passage of several

consequence

is

still

in

that

even

after

existence without

Huna. Bebilian, Saha and


Hindu caste bul there are no

like Sftftiyana.

late after origin of

inem except some reference in the pages

of History

They

were axtincted m loto horn the worid with theflux of time.

***
INTER-CASTE REPRODUCTION CAUSES RUINATION
Consummation between two distinct castes brings in only
destruction A mule born as a result of consummation between horse
and donkey remains un- fertile e ir can not reproduce offsprings
m stone of transplanted (fcalgm/) mango cannot grow tn
Stmfa
i

mango

plant

We

a.

ese

alt

matters at suitable places

satisfactorily

This chapter will enable readers* abreasting with every

topic discussed in this treatise


further give

them strength

and these formulae or principles

to face queries

made by

the poeple time to

time with regard to Sanatana religion.

yim ot? t 3?fw ajw, /gft^ ym-*tn anwt


fingRT ihf # m, vt 3i*m im m mu

Hence, succinctly

we state-

Fathomless

ocean

ot scripture.

treasure ot tides

ana doubts.

there

is

is

the

Hence nde on me boat made of thei


jeeess

it

3t

first

and ferry across

dock
with

aft pleasure

will

Nmrtf to

'

NEED FOR A PUNCTUAL ROUTINE


Out
time
given

to

'

or

composer

of script ures

.'.

,Ke the

CHAPTER-II

re

e * ,ne,f prolong experience,

rules

" ,

have framed the


from early
ng
^e
,,ir s,e6
so
efficiently that a compliance with them can
P
wealthy and wise provided that punctuality is
importance

iv

When we

SCHEDULE OF RULES FROM AWAKING UPTO


RETIRING (A TIME TABLE FOR ROUTINE)

wmim, m ft
ip

lonely

on theory without

practice,

cannot regulate mis-leading acts hence, people are mis-directed by


They
treat
slight
liberty
ot
thought
Itieorti
as
sucn
uncompoundoble offence For instance, a muslim involved in

murder of women, infanticide, massacre.


liquor siop'ng. murder ot other organisms etc, can still be considered
a (oval "Momina" (sacred muslim) provided thai he has faith on
prophet and korSn We can take for example, the names of
N&dirashSha, Changeja KhSn, Muhammada-Bin-Kssuna. Aurang
heinous offences

iifkii

Santaralanam ya

ffcrrt

hi dainand/n i kriya

Sastrokra hetubahuta suiaram satra kathyafe


{Viz.- All routine pertaining

Such opinions based

practice

(AhoratracharySdhyayah)

zvjfaf

put a cursory eye on the other opnions and the


jgestions given in other religions, these mere relates the matter to
mental processes and hardly, there is given any Importance to

to tour Varnas (section of society) as

like-

jcba and Akbar etc History

is

evident barring alone Akabar. o' the

A portrait

of

Ak3bar

approved by ouf serene scriptures with the causes to perform, are

atrocities they Inflicted during their rule In India.

being x-rayed herein,]

showing him clean- shaved Is the glaring evidence of his humiitatory


approach for Istama. A metal pitcher and a glass for sipping liquor
used to consider as symbol of royality like the clay pipe among
mughals.. This is the reason, we see mostly these three thrngs in the
portraits of mughaf emperors. Inspite of this approach, these all
people receive htgn respect and honour m Muslim community
Sikoha was also among them so gentleman as he got all Upamsadas
an learned people.
translated in Arabi and pars* languages by
He was highly learned but murdered alongwith gentlemen Murida
md -imasta Avareja who was learnt Vedas. These alt people so
learned and enlightened were declared as Kapntra because ot Ui
Independent opinion and capacity to think over matters in de

Ate

discuss herein, the scientific approach of the activities


usually beginning from eye opening
m morning and ending with eye
>sing or slumber and to give
rest to the body tired of acts
performed throughout the day. We will tell
that the rules prescribed
captures tor each routine and which
will

has been brought


ye the mankind by our ancient revered
sages,, can enable a man
toMve an age of one hundred
years without least feeling of unhealthy
Men; or unwen and with admirable
and
acts

^ghout

benevolent

jr

revered hfmiIS nave


va{ue to every
Chalked 0LJt an **cellenly viable schedule

r;
ZIZ7! ^n?

HfZZ L "*!1! **
U,eS 3fe f0 "
'

Z?

fL

,/

MfS **

perron ZSZg*"

OVVed

'*"

' ,h

**

can

"mes more than

that

live

i...

not

one

* ** *"**

DM

The history still treats them as Ktphira. Such


Muslim sect,

Sun sis the


i

othj

)j

benev

****

,i.

i
i

situation with

iiy

tt

ihi

iru

much

Qharma

is

is

the trend prevailed fo

or less

an except".

&
* l*

these ^re phiJa ni mop h


a wnoie. Aa par ^cwH vim* *[rMr

to the extern

Why

74

"Bhutan yanti bhutejya Vii. worshippers of Ghosts can only see the
gnosis and nothing else or-A man gets what tor. he is passionate.
Th*.
son havmg faith on adoration of Bhutas and the Yogi having
*

j i.-

laith

on the

,i

done

is

om<i worka Wl "'

arbitrarily

piw^'b&o piocdw

and without compliance with

far

as the practical aspect of theory

**##

simple or great

is

intertwined with the religion.

words we can state-3/7W


dharmah (vii behave Is the supreme
straight

Jflpfr

In

tyf:- Acarah prathamo

Sanatana Dharma

religion).

Is

8 ritual merely exercised after death but is an element having


direct nexus with the manner of our eating and drinking, mode of
inhabitation and standard of living as also that of the death.

not

it

certain people in their irony

on

us. state that our religion

is

(spirted)

rough cotton which rules {fibres) can be violated


even when a slight mistake lakes place. These critics

perhaps

think religion

Knitted with the

as a rock made up ot tough boulders whrch


can easily Dear the burden ot mis- behaviour, arbitrariness, atrocity,
rudeness and debauchery. They perhaps ignore the (act that at the
ot separation ol railway line, the

distance appears not more

when

the hook is changed but ultimately,


extends so large that one reaches Kolkata while the
other train
reached at flesawa. This illustration can be understood

it

is

more

property by seeing Frontier Mail


in

Ghaziabad Irrespective

dorecuon.

One reaches

at

oenaviorai aspect of this

and Koikata

ot being their

Mail while facing the

locomotion

at

uniform

Peiavara the other at Koikata So far as


religion is concerned, It .s undoubtedly

weaker than a rough cotton thread and


delicate like the petals of
looctvme-not Sirisa flower This flower form religion
is

he passage

of the

breeze

hurt

even

misbehave There is all risk of its


att
al
Md
ty/ *
"hunter"
!A mcn!y * ddr**sc<l hfd Rima
TO* (Mircu mobi byidha ki nain) and lie hud
to ban. is hunter 'San* u, rebirth
Hence,
is to state that every
activity of Sanatana Dharma is related
to the religion directly, It
means manner lor a
Jeep awake, weep-smile. live and die
have been prescribed In
religion If Any work it
done with the preacribed procedure, it it called
dharma and if the
of

O^W ^m ml

.1

ADVANTAGES OF DOING WORKS WITH


PRESCRIBED PROCEDURE

Is

concerned, our scriptures seldom tolerate any breach In rules made


to practice, Our religion is not confined to the thought but our

tnan a needle point

the procedure

called evil

one god and penance equally are


Sanatana Dharma inspite of their so

independent thoughts. So

activities either

75

entity of

considered as follower of

East

same

&

strong

na

Advantage*

dead ol poison sipping or even saved by


application ot remedy and medicines; he is evil doer in both
conditions and in case, he is saved, the Court will punish him with a
(n

case, any person

is

charge of an attempt to suicide. II it is Droved in that case that the


and fuHan s accused ol giving
lullan person had bought that poison
all shall be charged as abettor to offence hence, liable
it to m m; those
to

pumsh.

be poisoned by other is
tantamounted as an offence in the eye of law and the scriptures both.
However, the
really cognisable and uncompoundable offence.
their
physicians administer poison dally 'n one or other forms on
Thus,

taking

poison

self

or

objection Yet
patients to which the patients accept withou! any
are
instead ot issuing any arrestation order against them, they

awarded with handsome salary, tees and a number of other perks


life after
and privileges. The patients also regain beaith and live long
case,
the questions are raised that in me former
consider offender
did the persons all involved in poison sipping
in poisoning
latter case, all persons involved

treatment so given

wny
? And-Why

did

If

" The single answer


consider entitle to award with salary and perks
man arbitrarily took
to these questions is that in the former case, the
reason, all those
puison and the other persons assisted him by the
However, in the later
had committed offence liable to punishment.
of a man expert in
case, a patient takes poison under guidance

recuperate and further.


physiology and medicine science in order to
so
harmful to booy Hence, the poison
a taken in a fixed dose not
effect of tne posions form*
acts as nectar to remove the
ipsotacto
Within body, The act so done, to therefore,
thus truly said
pjiysican entitle to get the pie It la
physician
I

ja^^

-W1W

(Like

In

cures

Like).

luxuries are not any


the iMler fashion, the wor.diy

way

less

IMW
70
,i

i,

~~"

them In

aying

mtngi
but twin

ji

ir**

arbitrary

'

consume
Tl

lll,,hl

im ehoctf

**"*

P'

**

ftve

'"'

rnoreaoVanr,

n the

snorter than nrm

life

Ml

IS

HI

OS

to the

proper procedure of the abovcaaid

ooie raising audi doubl

man

1.1

wd

and

,!!,,

'he longer Ufa

fOfflit

tinmolD

nhai

,ii

rhBpl

birds including

|(i

000

in

iOoi

act

>,

tuiur
..M

ll

.lilli.kn.i

||

i..

nrt

ii.m

|||i

il

ii

ii.,.

ii

i-

iinn n.b

"-

r.i

,M

Ij.

We

w v

ii,

thorn

o!
,|H

!'

fill

It iS

>/

animals drinking water and urinating simultaneously


hey are unknown to the fact that the urine so
i

They seldom
-.-at and urinate
uii
ioi
the lime
nils, process runs throughout the day At
r
j
animals aoovesaid never care it the mates are
ol consummation, the
arbitrary consummation ind other
Gl and slaters- Such
h ,
of the animals
ie Sorter life span
.ore the sole reasons to
..

etc

fhe matter of ontmg,

acts, they

urinate oa
life. They eat arbitrarily, defecate
TaODOi enjoy longer
involve in
sleep wherever they feel convenient and
W
times
see v
whenever so desired.

consummation

NTAIfON?

II

me

deliberate* upon the matter wth coper


only answer to this question comes to mind riiat inspire
Alien Hon. the
OOmmon activities like eating, drinking etc. the animals

f equal &
unknown
IL.,ny

+ *

I'ROnWUttH I-RAMliD IN SCRIPTURES

MI-

man m The

'A/hat Is

'l

WHETHI-K

yean Th

<aone

mtfvn-

rty

'

sm

'

attains youth at

'

inirnsi

-> are

A camel

i
j

fourteen years.

\J9 ot

cAivtfatr

mouth with the


defecation and urination
to

again

.,

,i

water.

tmwrver. uanhuttahle that the animals and birds eta

cat

'firyaffcji*

IJ

cvcral times

yet

ir

more than

man

the

nor

llirv arc aim*

surprivinj; (Jul ilwy all five * life

man
man

Uan the

shorter (bun the

Whether the cloubl raisers Novo anytime bt ought to their minds, this
surprising led
Itrtouted to the longer lite o
rW ol notun Dial IN time taken by any body lo
i

'

i'

Itme lalwm tor


ai

It

i,

ompli

a<

"
1

p Wth

til

wilt iivo

twenty
ton

yi

limes more
instance a WO
ills
Vii
hifctho
ige is
hfo foul iiv

l*or
u

the organs of

n
**"*

"*.
";

(*j

iht

efcrffo.

mio parlod

somen

wm

ol

..,

body QSI

thi

l.e

thi

uatou

adolescent
growth ol
It

is

'

iys

An pet

this

merely tttihe

mdyofom hundred

'

rscftivte

:
s

,;

ESLJ
on o^ry

11

ond

the

^to^) wh

(ft

avfcwwi/"

'

Oil

It

is

lurther

observed

in

common

Htm

If

It

P^*> **

Jamm

umslence. protect
J
as per tRT
same fashion, average age for a man
However. ne^onlyUwe
Jivema- Is delennir ie,. one hundred years,
as pe; me
Mmptetespan when his routine run*
thai
condemning ne
by the .cMptures. An atempl of
and
stating it mere osten.ation
scriptu,
amoL^sto
and common manners ..acts)
in thai

In

i.

i,

litrary consummation

.,.,

IO

mk9l
a

tall

the

~^"^
P^e*^

^S^SSm

i,

Me

of

other

an.ma.s

ouccmvsamfvnah
and horn)

"d
i,ves

if

Key to the watch, rt will


commonsem
has warranty Tor ten years. In
immediately even
ol iteng with procedure
*
ty 18 meant by use
pence If the possesser oMhe
ay WOK till the warranty
only thei
card
on them, mere war^aniy
things does hamm.
them from^ructon In he

***ol throe years

any person
go out ol order

matters that

twists anticlock

m.i vr i, out

yi

,hl Wrt *

>

in:

(a

^^

man

ditto to

Wi y

I-

GBTTTNG -UP EARLY FN THE

'

MORNING

..i
,

' *'* n..;inlng ?

u'K

79

and follow the call of the nature but it only


le 'y and slumbers for long hours after the day
aflacts deMw
ot this time in depth whenever you get chance and
ak Do study
and excellent is the natural atmosphere seen. The
SQe how lantSBtlo
blossoms, cluster of bees start murmuring, the birds awake the
lovable duly listen

and leaving bed at Brahma


Our routine starts w.th getttag-up
instruction given by
MuhanM e about 4 AM m Iha morning). As per
;,

Wiy

senptu

lotus

dens an d orchards with

brohme muhurie budhyeta


11

v,t
->

lime

it

the morning

HBrihmamuhGrtaY
Brahma MuhQrta) has been explained as under

$ good to get up early in

{i.e..

Viz

iti

entire creation

Brahma Muhurta

uxtjjra) of night This

is

the thrrd traction of the fast

the time prescribed

by scriptures

phase

for rising

uo from the slumbering


narking

me The success

m morning

or failure o<

is

of

utmost importance

for our

sun

wg of

new

l,f ft

is

.nherent to

case,

it In

we

could not

listen

age due to tatty and attachment for sleep,


we can not avail
through m Mb The man left
behind his fellows dunng sprouting
.

^S

Z*

3,

SS

mBaSUnn9

h ve3f s ~

radio bluffers

idious tone at 8

anywhere m

^T^ "thX^Crr
'<<.

*,*

anrirJ

mom.no How un .or,


ittne..

All

,h

5,,mulus

,ift

V or

one

,J^

o-oam-

.k

" **"

an inert and

^^

0,9an

'

"o

The

**

"" "

Qf

the following song-

m itm

-***

WHY TO GET UP AT EARLY IN THE MORNING ?


As

solution to any doubt

is

possible

when

;ts duly

to know
experienced are explained m answer Hence, it is suffice
soul, mmd etc 11 the
this time is most appropriate for health, wisdom,
man couio awake from the slumber The entire nature distribb
vigour and beauty
intelligence,
that

Treely

tne

health,

wisdom,

contains a
abundantly. Each unit of the wind, blowing this time;
jbleof giving new l.le. This wind
mptex of unprecedent enery
the moon at night
blows with the nectar droplets (dews) poured by
Vira-VSyu fg
Our Sastras [scriptures) therefore, address it as
slumbei respire in this wi
nd| ine people leaving behind the
and longer life. Their
.v,m all si
v,ty. atwfn 'health, beauty
sensitiv.
jour and the soul feels a new
saoms with
1

.1

Kyuncda

o, mar. a man
, h ,., mova(J|6

AM.

His morning starts

szt 3& it* *jf V


'Jaga saoa samsara utho aba bhora bhai'
the
Viz. the world as a whole is awaken,, yoU too get up as
dawn is at your door It is the only message that he listens.

'^m

"'

cool,

inn

(ravels naif of his journey

lance or non-compliance with this


or

Far to say about others when the cock, a nlghtsoil eater


crowing supposing That submitting the proof ot his awakening.

routine activities

depends on
rule. This is because each
our new Me An energetic message tor
all

tones

iile

when
is

indeed seems smiling with an

carelessly until the

sa prabodhane.

vi/neyo vihttah

in ditterent

Now come back to the man who has no bearing with so much
commotions made oy all creatures ot this world and sleeps

pasamaySmasya muhurto yastuttyakan.

titahma

cniromg

m breeze starts blowing with intoxicant perfume of the flowers

Starts

rJrre/)

their

'

states

in lh B

conle

80

usca ^nciati,
\>aawnk<rlimmatimteksanfn sw
btihmo muhOrte sanyagracchriyam va pankajarh yatha,
(Bha. sara g
3

'

A man

Viz.

attains beauty, wealth, wisdom, health

as a result ol geiting-up early in the


beauty anaioguous to the lotus Howei
irfe

Besides

Ws spiendour
In

case, the

when

this,

about to

rrse

on

expiry of the night,

sensitivity starts

ail

unique splendour coming


sun-god through Upasthana (Surya Namaskara)

and then invokes

down from

is

spreading through sky route


leaves bed, attends call of nature and takes bath

with

man

the sun

and longer
morning Hjs body obtains

air

rays of

vital

(Prana). the

and/^ki (Muttering of prayers and counting the beads of a rosai


where the doubt is lett behind that the man so utilising these golden
hours

not enjoy longer

will

We

As pei the modern Science, the wind spreaded

over the

all

universe consists of the following

gaseous components
quantum mentioned against Ihem :
Oxygen (vital airj
21

in

ihm^?^!

8 tha

S3mE

,hS
'

~^dl
r^~9 * * ^
a>

bUl Certa n

SS^r^f

00%

0f !he

tor

prove more appropriate for study and making notes on any ot the
this a solitude (free from commotion of the
topics or subjects Being
outer world} arid all cool atmosphere; the brain tissues also atresh
suffice relax at night; a man leels himself
and energetic owing to
which require specific thinning
easiesl to employ mtnd on the matters

and

learning,

When

so

"i%o\ \nn

yfii

he will

assist

com Pnents

"

runs

n the
flow of oxygen
f

it

therefore,
v-

ife*i

D c

r
^i.wXr

- la *
Mdiriie.'

need
^ cu "ui
not

*****

in

getting-up early.

depends on the man

*
*.

one
ne should
ufd go

to
To
bed
rise
9
and f,se

nsc, makes
i man flCaichy wealthy
#

!iai

Remember that dependency

would he prepare himsetl

that

man

is fully

prepared, ha

bed Immediately. As the practice gradually


man will no more need even of such resolution.
the

MORNING PRAYER
Brahme
Viz.

will

or

leave

turns into habit; the

****

(PrStah smarana)

to say that
io
a
r

Getting

canuantayet-maw
on
to dawn and concentrate

muhilrte budhyeta dharmartham

One should get-up

early prior

deeds) as also the aim of Irfe


hn
just with leaving bee
Our scriptures suggest morning prayer
to salute
BrShma muhurta ft should be the lirst routine

religion (great

6^*^ ^e^^
a

higher

you

again resorts to slumber In case,

"* 6ner9y ,n h ^^-being a, so to***


and "** ta ,ea ^he
work and

ta* SSSL^r.
**y

are the advantages, this practice bears: one

Brahmashould not hesitate to bid good-bye his slumber and laxity at


muhorta Only fifteen day practice is suffice to become habitual of this
person as an alarm
routine. 11 is worng altogether to employ another

iX^^TfT^
mm

many

_
V inS

m Ma6itmi

received, write articles For newpapcrs and various messages for the
higher personalities in Brahma MuhOrta, No other time than it, can

waver,

auction. The

supreme

This
resolve while going to bed, the time at which, he has to get-up
measure will certainly act as an alarm at the exact time in next morning

Chan9eS ,ake P ,ace

'

'

r3tl

He

man to blind alley from where, he finds nothing but mere regret
when recollects the initial phases, instead of doing this, a man should

?3 percent
1

certainly rlses-up at the

leads a

6 percent

air)

Nrtr9 en

Sfflflfana)

GBndhL the father of nation and renowned man of tie world, waa ift c
undc viatcd follower of this rule. He used to make replies to the letters

that

percent

oon-Dhoxide (impure

blessing-

their

respective

(WW

Morning P^ny

accompiiahmem o^rarn
^Hng to

^ batmen

ger-up

at

9 th,S rule fe9 u1s


*"
I
l*"
health and
wisdom obtained as

regulating authority ol several

acre

unJverse,

^J**^"

iSat+Cid+AaaBti*comprises the pleasure of truth, heart and mmd


this scarce human
SaccidanandM) an he has endowed us with

Wliy ?
BKdttrtlo" K*c--U

?rv

(Satw.

Aw <** SundMrs).

His bliss enables

' 9'>atnwi

o\

nanw ana

m jtnpwwf

In

mm*

*}

contributed a lot for the prosperity and well being of the nation and the
world as a whole- This is the reason, certain verses just attar verses on
to almighty have also

say morning

and power of determinate


enhances aeH-eortfdence
me day tor the best. A man is
all walks throughout

addressed an Sist&njali in Dc vn&gari script We thus, keep everlasting,


ihe memory of the greatmen who led this country to the pea* of

a******
prayer

been Incorporated in the schedule at


routine recital for Hindus. These verses are recited on every morning
The recital of thin nature is most useful for every citizen of India for
ibe great cause of religion and the nation as well. Thetc verses are

ra^T

high mentality of 3TC


oil rter Ha.n,ng to the
outstanding
A practice lo recollect such

eighty

1h ,

'

routine to
with Ihe beg.nn.ng of

thereby ensures

grven freedom to pray

god as per

which

we

v^

powers

of

and spiritualty
procedure, can recite ihe

his individual faith

people unknown to any particular


regular manner. It is also an
term "RSma' witn sheer faith and in
lo the route of ultimate
true prayer thai can lead them
b

innocent and

pleasure La the pleasure ol soul.

A prefix or
on volumes

on abovesaid

detailed discussion

like

JumikasOtrtvati etc

We

topic

can be seen

extract here merely an

pOtl&A hymn as under

y .,r

sacrifice,

whose

their great

deeds, untiring efforts and unique


acts were so benevolent for ihe mankind that we Btff

success by virtue of

proud of them. These verses lurther make afresh our memory on the
sacred rivers and places, most important m view of refigion and the
history both These ptaces were the centre of Indian polity, cultural
development and spiritual traditions. Our ancient history is
associated with them, It is not hidden from the eyes of every Indian
that the holy rivers like-Ganges JamunS etc. not only have specific
importance in scientific parameters but these also have contributed
t

considerably in making the land of India,

fertile,

laden with fruits and

cereals with all prosperity "SujatBmsupbala fasya sylmali".

To render with Geographic and


ol the salient features of

Pratah smaramt bhavaohiUmahadtiintyat.

narayanamgarudavahanamabjanahharp.
grahabhtbhutavarvaranamuktthetum,
cakrayudhrarh tarunavarija-patra-netram.

Historical impulsions is also

these verses [Anjali).

pains

wnose eyes are

blossomed lotus B
grown on his navel and who had

attractive

as

full

-ra drscus in nand, a lotus


awe
tescued an elephant by killing the mighty crocodile.

-*#**-

RECOLLECTION (RECITAL) OF THE GREATMEN OF


NATION AND ITS IMPORTANCE IN MORNING
As o second step after morning prayer submitted to almighty: II
also necessary to recollect the
names of the greatmen who

see that History

and Geography has now become the subjects for study in the
schools. These interesting subjects have been made so jargon and
tough to understand that children/students are feared of them. Jhe
Wl through short-cuts and anyhow wish to pass the examinations.
Further, the number of quasi Ions asked In examinations has been
increased thereby compelling the students lo

mutter on the prayer of Lord Narayana with eagle


[Garuda] his earner in the morning lor removal of my fierce worldly
Viz.

We

one

late

light their

night oils

tin

As they read these books disinterestlngly, nothing in the


educated
left as memory alter examinations are over Ask any

hours.

mind is
hoy about ancient hermits, the valourous king and any other eminent
characters in Indian History; he will unable to give any correct
answers to the queries so raised. He can tell you about Hemy VII,
mizabeth of England and Akabar. Sahangir, etc. but can not teU
anything about ancient Hindu kings, Mann, the great judge Siv,,
Bharata, the founder of our India.
Unlike

modern

geo:i
pattern of teaching, ihe history and

An illiterate person ewe


were the subjects taught informally at
wai able to learn the toughest historical events on Dps due to regular
I

i<c*oi| o*

a^ateefipn

A/fan in the morning and the stories, conveiiaiiorj*


lectures \Pravacana) arranged Urr> to time. This An/atf Incorporates
recital of

description
etc

rt

is

usual that a

man reciting dally

said king.

Such

qZ&fi *T

definito|u

about these all thereby his interest toward*


history would get b uoyanc y ste p by step For an instance, the man
"Puuyashko nalo rajs" {Nsln
reciting daHy-Jp^T ytfta) Tcff ?FJr7
was the the great king) will definitely eager to know in detail about irw
eager to know

3jft&!T ifrrft

historical places, holy


rrv^.

these verses, would

,/)//<,

The
Nala and

grandfather

hi

mwtoK*

frcxr-ng

as

OKI H'tltfi rWT/

*ftcr7

WWW *iWM4>4WHHJllll

mandddari tatha
ttft na smarennityarh mahapatakanaSanam,
2

(.v.ujpadi sita tSrS

in detail

curiosity gives birth to the history.

mm

achieves ihe great deeds \punya)


ihe early mornmg;

on Ihe greatmen, women,

tt <pwirwrv g' retort

Viz The names of five revered women- Draupadi, Ttra\ Kunti


should be recited in morning daily A recollection of
a nd Mandodari
women: acts as saviour Irom indulgence in heinous offences
these

and grandmother, tell the story ol king


his queen
Qamayanti comfortably while lying on the bed, to their giandsons
When the grandson asks abou1-^dl*Jl gfttfW "Punynihka
Yudhisthirah". ihey tel the d etailed history of Yudhisthira to
him.
When the child reciting 3T%zn
Wfl "AyodhyS, Mathurt, Msyr
asks- 'Tell me grandapa, where is Ayodhya Y They immediately
give geographical detail to him Oars aacieaf hermits having
great
intuitive powers, had invented this extra-ordinary
manner to educate
the children, history and geography in a playway maimer and by
touching the sort core of their hearts. However,
unfortunately, we

(oi evils)

have forgotten that technique of teaching.


We never give any
thought to its importance in order to
maintain unhurt, the great

always recollect and recite the pious names ot Ihe


supreme devotee Prahlada. Nirada, the divine sage: Parasara, Ihe
great sage, Pundrika, Vedavyasa, the real sage, Ambarisa. the kingsage. Sukadeva. extremely genius [Parama Hamss): $aunaka. the

mw^r^aiu^4l^mm}

^T

cultural tradition ol

our nation.

The executive of R.S.S have recently felt


Us significance and
made an effort lo assemble
with their action plan, it is really, an
admirable attempt as it would revive
the dignity of Indian heritage.
The majority members to RSS wiU
hardjy, understand the meaning of
these hymns because of being
ignorant

Am

fukmahgadarfunavasisthavibhisanidin,

punySnimanparamabhagavatannatvami
Viz.

sage, Bhi$ma, the grand-father


lo .achieve Ihe great

and Dalbhya,

the great sage

in

order

(to perform).

deeds

to Sanskrit yet Ihe regular

practice ,N Ml this
definitely

Prahtadanaradaparasafapunpafika*
vyasambai isasukasaunakabhismadafbhy

vacuum-rr is hoped.
be benefited ol such recital.

All

ihese volunteers

will

nfij^d)

,he br,9t &0<ut,on to Ihe

w^J^J^ 5 these verses


^t
m TiT,^
yaethequ eoes and we

'

satBl

all

'

*8*s prognosticated
$**** H * *** that
it

w,n give

it

regular pracllca-

Dtu im

mfo

iprOT 7

$nr:inrt!

vardt mti yudhislhirah I < tm w

pspam pranSiyatl yfkSdarakfrtanena


satnjrvmasyah dt 1

1.

rtanena,

>t,

madrisulau kalhayatam na
Viz.

Punya&oko nah raja punya&oko


yuan,,,
>h:
punyaiioko ca wtt/ punyaStoko
janSrOanah
Viz, As a result of muttering on the
sacred names ol
Yudh>sth<ra. goddess Sita and lord
mrayana, ihe

Tendency

to

abide

king

doing

relfgl

v-^
ihareby

lefigious.

1hea<\
sprouted when YudhisJW
and Ma deeds) ore recalled in
morning, Evils are decayed when Bhtma s recalled Enemies an
auopressed lorever when Anuria is romembeted. Further, a
I

man so

by

fcnai

In

,.,

m* name

ol NVflU

recoNecfon ot
oursefres from ailments

OTto

njthuri
putt dviriva

Vit

Trie

th

$F^ 3wh<mll

maya kHl kanci

avantika.

Kanci. Utiama

r.e,

TO# rWft

mBta

WW%

k\

unndar\

Q7

TR^rft/

Karagra vasate iaksmt karamadhye sarasv


haramute tu govindamh. prahhate karadarsanarn

goodess iL&ksmt) dwells on the foreponion of


goddess ol wisdom (Sarasvath at its middle portion and
the hand,
Vi$nu) at its root. Hence, an eye on hands is necessary
lord Qovinda
Viz. the wealth

sapianah moksadaytkah, 4.

seven holy-places (pjlgnmage)

Handvira. Vdrnnast

land (Bhftrata
to thw rnoltiar

a^rtf

*W OTJ?

JfJTT

pmfm

and Sahadsva, we

Ayodhya, Mathura,

and Jagannathapun provide

emancipation (/M0A&3I

m the morning.
One should have a look on his hands while reciting the above
hymn This provision envisaged by scriptures, holds a great
tills the human heart with sprouting of self-sufficiency and
meaning
self-dependence He Inspite of looking (or any support from others,
becomes habitual to look at his own hands in all acts pertaining to
It

all is
him. Whatever the nature of the work either good or bad,
performed through hands. This hand is the only key to tour industries

Manum smafamyadigumm prajanam


dhtramudagrayatnam.

bttagfratharn

{Puru$Brtha)

bhupam ha/Hcandramabhangavacam,

the
recall his

^eoapror ol

human

excellence
creation,

Many

{of

recall the

Manavantara). the pro-

supreme

Dharma

(To extract the material

srtrSmacandram raghuvamsasuryam,
Vi*.

i.e.,

industrialist

or

Jrar king.

Bhagiratha as drawee of the ever extended course


anges ine holiest river
recall the outstanding resolute king
^=sa**a and always recall lord Sn Ramacandraillustrious and
Spiendrous as sun -god in solar
dynasty
I

seed

of

(A tendency to perform great deed), Aitha

and metaphysical essence), KMma

deeds) and Moksa

^
-

'''-

'

I'

-J

e-

completely

mfifiirr>

rrf

12,

the volumes

like

lies).

of almighty. Lack

of

One should

therefore, imaginete. the

meaning ol the hymn while looking at the hands and should


hands
olve't will be a successful man, will depend on my own
will do labour through
Instead of looking for other's assistance,
I

-** * *-

these and defeat poverty and foolishness and


emancipation by receiving kind shelter of Oovinda"

finally,

attain

to

****

PRAYER TO THE MOTHER LAND

c^wT

uu._

form the worldly

even a single thing, throws the Me m


dwell on our
the blind cave of imperfection. These three things
due
hands, Ihe representative ol acts viz. we can achieve Ihem by
the grace

(Kan dating)

MM *

free

inherent
it

"""<(iu, mi!mi, Hlm ,


sen

become

sow

The hymn basically explains the need for three things in order to
achieve top success in life. These things are-wealth t knowledge and

execution of the great deeds.


get

(to

(to

.....

COntemplalsd

h scnpluras.
A

prayer to

(Bh&rata mitski vandanS)


one of Important act in
Ihe mother land is also
an eve on hand
prayer should be made after

morning routine. This

made

in

accordance

explained hereinbefore
to the procedure

-
frajtfr?

h rir

55 hum 5Ew

~,i|

WOT?/

Ti^tsf

W^ *W

This po""1
,,,

-i

always touch you with

ot

nmional

toil.'

feet.

Ipurt*

that

"

d, e

"

''
'

'

lr "

''

l:>

eagUlullV a " P'opertles to

ad

easily

how excellently and In simple


above hymn draws the picturesque

imagine that

also succinct words, the

matfist land through elegant application ol

metaphor,

A few

as
ot

people

thmk patriotism and love for mother land as origin of western


countries and these nave been broadcasted and got publicity as a
result ot foreign

contacts in India. They say that prior to the


increments made by congress against subjugation, any imagination
wine* land or BhMrat*mM rJ was absent in the hearts of Indians. In
our opinion,

it

is

much far from

made by

foreign rulers,

culture ot India

give

and merely a sample of the


which they used to defame the

the reality

The

so-called

modem

cenam slogamng on Bhaiata

patriots think

Maa Mother

India)

it

on

functions or gatherings

be

ano consider it the complete


of the* duly tor the
Nanon However, there is also a
secton of soc.ety that mutely
holds true patriotism and
fcarafa Mara. Unfaftngly
in a regu^ manner,
nobody takes
rue worsrvp tor the nalion.
This provision In the form of

-;

*** m ^'^ rou,,n * *


sSS **rma commenced
since several

^H^

'

mmMl 1%
11

trie

m.llennium

followers of
,n

the past

^^^^^^^^^d-rectedassuming
m
an origin of
The

modern age

-**##-

is

the salient teaturs

two syllables encompass TO sett.


""* ** *"
so simple way l * "< ""
mete

thirty

,ded

*>

with tte

Mr

with fine

congenial feeling that any ol the

A COLLOCUTION IN BRIEF WITH


THE MODERN PATRIOTS

II

be In a molhei

B'Ographic*! border of Jedia


morfcer fod. ai a >bymg
refers on to other hmd,
when they see their motto
s* sons tee) exhilaration
hold a
garments and ornaments All people
><

S. md
.Kuallv

-****<

One can

umsonilicalion ot the motherland.

ZSx

Vit O'bride ot lord Mferw. you are dressed with ocean


gmments me mountains are your breasts so beautiful, salute you.
I

moLvniwn

ROOT HYMN FOR MOTIVATIONS OF


NATIONAL FEELINGS

lupafninamasiubhyampadasparsam ksanusvame.

me as

to,

..

samu&avasone dew parvatzslanamartdale,

Pardon

women

designated on the high

property

vested with certain Ideal


poslon ol moth- should be
expected In a woman
OuTot such Ideal properties, modesty
has aptly
be with he? The great poe,

Zt

is

the

*^%*
-P"" *^

";

1
11
by the use
mothw
been described as the garment
reason, the oceans have
lorm ot green
chosen the vegetation ,n the
India The poet has not

mother

India In this prayer

spread while using an* to


wests and gardens so densely
amysfory
tndia Here also lies
epresen.TheVrnents ol mother
pash
foreign trade since long-long
The oceans play a key rote In
"
power ot ^"B
We see that the countries having nght or under njle
otlndia a
most prosperous As seas were

routes are

me

t,me

when

this

poem composed,

foe

manne

"**"
m.

erift
India used to utfee these
her command hence, mother
care
prelerance as foe women take
,ne same attecfion. care and
These garments ot mother India
ot .heir valuable garments.
"*
foreigner s
me sole source ot grandeur and the
give
unfortunate Indians could
oua to the same reason We. the

wm

< *

suffered dire consequences


value to these garments thereby,
been exhibited as
Whereas one side, the mothe, lnd.a has
with
chaste and husband devo.ad women
seas on the other
addressing he. as "S^adr. V.ac the
..-'
conserved
have been described automatically

~P^** *

(Presently ddresseda.
addressing them as Ratnakara. Mahodadhl
Mian Ocean o, Hmda MMafewrt Such address
noting
It is worth
in ,,ew ol foei- national impedance
"J
had mere touched San
n,na laKh years ago. a foreigner IRSvana)

""*
< "J"*

.^

"M

moltw Siu and

that offence

^^

was retaliated

by the animals andblds

monkeys and vuftures to whom wo consider semi-civilized


species They raised o budge not less than one hundred Yojana
lengthy on Ihe sea. entered into Ceyione (6nlank) and burnt in ash
ihe whole stale ana us buildings there. Similarly, as long as five
and years ago, a miscreant Dubiisana nod dared to touch the
aupadi. a chaste wrte of Pipdavas and this offence
like

bear,

brought consequence so babarous that Kuruk$ctra h the battle field


was covered with tN ty six lake beheaded bodies of the warriors.
Alts, the beloved sons of mother India could take early

mention

guess of

entered here as long as two hundred


ocean saree ol mother through their

of foreign decoiis

years ago crushing this

steamers and had they resisted

would have not suffered, so


longer the pain oi slavery. It could be guessed very late
that they had
oome here to assault the modesty of our mother India when
entire
country was trapped by them through all
nefarious and mata-fae
,

India

pontics,

lite

hymn

Pannm-atanamatfalc* To explain it
being chaste and modest, the
she has no breast filled with milk
to fed her
is

to state that insplte of

* meaningless
n .fly h such state ol

if

affairs; that

iSSL^w

CaSSS

We

son cannot surv.ve and will


W8ak and du " lf
anyhow

**

T^^tT
^^^a\t^^
bl1

*e ^^r**st**o

P ro!rudcd
of milt I

^ ^* "*
*
*^SEE^^
rm
*>">**
P *
"

sSH

,nd,ans

wa^^'^J^f

^^cor*^o^

nda Since tne


test on-lr^a!

Wnaa

adjective
Beside:! above, the

competed

in thtt

poem

exhibits

comparison with other countries of the world


necessities of her citizens even if suppliw of
can cater all
countries on account of
commodities are ceased from other
land so fertile and the
emergence ot any world war. Here is the
that India can grow ail cereals, spices.
climate so supportive
WhBn we observe the climate ot other
cash -crops, oilseeds etc.
America is the the major producer of
countries. It Is seen that
Is that ol wheat and Egypt and
cotton, Canada and Australia
merely kerosene but these all countries have to
thai

only India

Myanmat exfiacts
depend on Import

countnes.
of other commodities trom other
with an seasons can make
India is the only country blessed
garments idoihesi and all
abundant indigenous supply ot food,
other

essential

goods.

The mountains

like

Himalayas.

Qaun

(the milk oozing


peak. Kanchan junga etc. are nipples
milk oozing out from these
glands) and more are the stream of
Ganges, yamuna
mountains form nipples. These milk streams are

Ankara

Tne next foot ot

tobwj

given utmost impartanca and


under which, intense agucuUure was
numerous other measurer, were applied

'

'

,m

<'

e her sons) are

rt

^T*
od

S h BJSexpofting

US

sreams

(r.vers) finally fall into

etc

Himalayas
ocean at ihe end of their longest route trom
are competent
mountains These all milk streams as per poet
provide

all

to

Indians with proper nutrition

poem, mother India has been described


drawn
Visno ( Viwupatai). An imaginary portrait as

At the third fool of the

as by-half

ot lord

in itself. It is true that we


today before our eyes Is actually inchoate
beginning ol all national
submit our prayer to mother India at the
i

unctions with these

words-

Vonde MStatarn*
.nc.uding

* ot the forG'9i '"<*

^and
.^^
i^^L!T ^^

*ca i*, deCede


^coiidposa

ail

from any
'oodgrams

untn.a
Uen<

sindhu and brahmaputra. These

UK *we other

other

schemes

SujatSrh suptwffim Sasyaiyamatam,...

Whco we say thai


-but never think of the existence of father.
ceriminly canted oti
qui'* have mother, in the circustMoce. there thail
countries (l.e they ha
father too. There prevails atheism in western
^nothara vj
no lailh on Gam Hence, me only Know who than
difficult io
affairs, it is realty
1. 1,, dog and pig. in such stale of
N mala.

r
*.
AS

know who

s n

of the

ih.-i

concerned, nam-

13 Indian culturTia

feu

us everywhere

with the child whether

THE OMNIOUS THINGS WORTH


FIRST SEEING IN THE MORNING

it

matter of school, court. service or even In birth record up to


record
II only becomes for
1 death
a while that maternal grand

Is

mother

dwHItas the baby with the name


purer

modem

is

of tor

also from the

daughter

same

when

locality

the baby

1$

Whether the

.
,

Indian lads only

known

mother India and not to almighty


to no' deem India thoir parental home
? Whether
they consjdai themselves as guosl In
the home of their maternal
!

The fust act alter leaving the bed Is to attend the nature call
and purifying
no lor excretion and unnallon) including cleaning
,

,1

7 (These questions expect their

immediate modification

In

Neon consideration and


inchoate spirituality, they possess liifdatej,

students Horn noble families


mentioned with pride
5 name on the format for admission but the
son

All

pn

ie

it

Wan*.

When

lha

name ol

o\Munniiarm
him in and asked
wean a son of misconduct
wuci

lha taachar called

***** bent in head In shame.

woman refer

theu

Int.,

his tether

.,

As the context

haf the tinner-

first

requires.

Ml

II

not out ot place

seen to eyes should not be

in

nature or

pam, anger, regret feelings Io ou


psychology has been
classification thoroughly based on
.irousin-

A
seeing and missing in
made by our scriptures of things worth
in contact at
dawn As per psychology, the thing coming

the
lha

mind, shall put strong impulses on the


relax and lixed state of
man feels his mind and
mind and these wW be long lasting. Every
heart both

gettingpeace, energetic and healthy at the time of


on
the usual trend ol mind that il chums

>n

u etc

,n

gr/i.

,
,

to

In the

up

morning n

Is

Hence, the thing first seen will


will pul pressure
for churning and
definitely be accepted by
such churning throughout
on our heart and we cannot get nd ot
is good diet of mind, that
the day. In case, the thing so seen
and admirable results,
churning will bring some excellent
heart
not good, wrong impulses will go to the
However, being
some wrong This is he
and tho mind loo will entangle to commit
person or the thing on the expiry
reason, Ihe people accuse the
morning to turn the day In tout It
of the day. Iiral seen In the
our Ved*t and based on
not superstition but duly supported by

and

the matters

thus, concludes.

it

The same

II

is

the matter with the so-called


patriots

wZ^'JT""** ab0Uf

falher no( on,


V

who do

not

"iKHinl. to the

I!

<

the

modern psychology
in

^"i-PKita,^^^

yo,flc "

s,obs

'

"-

too.

an appendix to Chllndogy* Upani&d*.

it

has been

stated;

wosh w

'

tgntcitam

kiotoyamsubh,
Uatuttt

ftftfift

9h pasyjkiipadbhys: sa vomcy

****. toPi.C?^,;

tam% ma

Vix.

iand < indi '

10
.

,
1

a scholar conversam
brahmin
woman having husband, cow. fire and a
'am
ensures rus sale a*

Themanwhoii.

Ihe morning,

ottering (tttfty

..jed in

adversities

,1

11

da

vr in ha following ore
(

seen-

m?"
-i

!25?

-jgam madyam nagnanmtkrttanas^^

PratarutthSya ya: paiySttatkafewpataksartam,

An

Viz.

man

evil

doer, a

without nose are

if

debauch woman, wine, naked body


and
seen in the morning, one should supp
I
Qs

such vision as en apprent meeting with the Kali era.

The readers
whether

ii

*s

both hymns

themserVes find

will

In

Ihink nothing

more

to

wemte

position

to

to highlight or explain

approach.

ih| s

-****-

attend these latrine/ lavatories. Some among mem may


patient of communicable diseases and these may spread lo other
healthy persons also, Hence, system

such lavatories requires


given lop importance
certain improvements. Cleanliness should be
is ihe first and foremost cure to prevent ailments and
because
maintain health of our people. The people able to go outside the CJty
the rest ol people should

tor

**J

QLJ

Tr0n

m8y be mlsed

tha1

fm- S7f^ ^if

in lavatories.

? jw^ftrafoft

uro

SaucS ca sukhamasina: pranmukho vapyudanmukha,


ifra;

e *cre ""

be made

you prefer open plains or lavatories lor excretion, there


scriptures necessary to foHow.
are some hygenic rules framed by our
The Ayurveda slates

A process of long life

ff

of.

Either

HOW TO EXCRETE ?
Excretion

Q5

_
health

if

conclude
science approach or not by mere conciliating
the

We

Hon

so usual process

'*

pravrlya

kamau ca muklakaccbasikho'pl

va.

should wrap a sheet of cloth around the head and


ears, de-knoi his braid and loose the undergarment. His face should
be either towards East or North and the place should be even. While
Viz.

making

mmd.

A man

siting

posture for excertion, he souid be

Spectal stress

in this

hymn has been

laid

in

happy

on three

state of

tilings-! 1)

The head and ears should be wrapped with a sheet of cloth and ihe
braid de-knotied (2) It should be done facing East or North and- (3)
should be

^"^S^E^V*^
n, vu?,^

"Ccon. o.
r "'%

<***

in

W9 dSSn1 '*

"Mvan.K*

!h9i '

has

* ""** to give a bnef

h^T.

g0

for

"*>

*******,*,

m todets made in

*.no btowing the,.

?*

^^ ?'~n
J

shetln

,n

It

w ^ ffa*ars

heaflhotmen^aaba^trf

-g h

open space
" Beople "*V <*>
everywhere The
and
da
e *
"

mh
"*?
^*
*^

nanow

.n

Only objective of the above three is to excrete comfortably


owing to wrapping a sheel of cloth around head and ears, the blood
pressure reverts to downward instead of exerting pressure on mental
nerves. The nerves governing the anus and existing in head and ears
constipation is avoided.

It

is

duly out and diseases

has been observed

that the

like

modem

and other illiterate labours etc, smoke Didi and


-derates and sit in lavatory tor hours in order to clean their anus
us, they smoke through mouth and exert pressure on the anus yet
constipation not allow them relax. In case, you could get chance to
got
visit at the residence of any English educated person (Who has
education under Ihe pattern established by Lord MaddJveH) you

gentlemen

De re-attended in the
about 4
5PM xjl!?
J
e
$
*?
moat .unable piece
"99 e3,s "Pen plains, the
for
C9n
" C baCle ' ia f8senl
iight-soa v* no,
'"
do any he
P
T
"""""fl at

peaceful mind.

thus, avail excitement thereby excreta

*e

stale hare thai <*, .. .


S* 0ultl
day. At (he davvn

in

see that they also-

Why,
moncastho UtaktJnnamukha: pitman.
kapftim biskufam kekam sGvayennityameva hi

pttitmulthSyj
rp

Why *

loqtiirwJ

anus with hoi cup


of tea as pei the above verse quoted ironically on them and named as
Todaysmm. This ndicuJous practice is due to ignorance of a few
people while ihe other deliberately do Ihrs as they think compliance
fh oriental rules as moving backwards and as a dirty tradition.

neitner has to smell dirty

can get their entrance into body through respiration. The wind
dashes back to Ihe odour coming out trom the night-soil
Further,
the respiratory organ getting oxygen in good proportion,
helps
iri

diseases

like

man

protects the

from the

constipation, typhoid etc. In long run.

tele of

peace in mind is sine-qua-noa while excreting.


As
** urban people attend lavatones filled with
moisture and odour
noi feel peace of m.nd
but suffocation there. However!
B no other opt.on available to them,

anyhow loose

they

ixr
JL^l
^^
**
VS^^^
**^J^ "***

their

does noT c,ean the anus to ,he des,red


f eXae,a lhUS 9radl/al|
stick
,nner

:e

to the
y
other a,lmen,s elated to the

'

******

S2

s^ce

nttam *B SUCh

mL

ri\Tr^
who' 4Cof

fS

****

ha ' dended and *


covers the

"*0

0U5

^
JST5

,Ve5 b,f,h t0 the


of Wof,d He3,,h

-^-t.S^e^,^^*"^
-the or^
*
ei^^j
Henc

m moth*
po,m

addres.

report on

P**

ot

it

* ases

ls

disease

ha
^ulT^^i^* phy8id<n
as ,wo

mapitai-^

oyeleldetwlh i

*'

0,l,

^'^

88 hrd
r
as stone and

" ke

but

Ihe physicians

^ stated

d'l

*J"f*

i^ !2^

**

The people

''

g?

that every

-*-*# +

WHY IS REQUIRED MUTENESS


AT THE TIME OF EXCRETING
To observe muteness

at the

time ot defecation and urination

is

from Sanatana Dharma


not only a tradition followed by the people
equally by science and the
out it is also an etiquette supported
skip this etiquette
scriptures. The people void ol Indian culture
generation has
whether they are well educated or illiterate The new
urinating
status symbol to the activities like chatting while

made

its

person
and reading newspaper while they are in lavatory. An illiterate
urinating.
coughs and spits frequently In course ot defecating or
health ot
These habits are not only prohibited in the code of conduct,
concerned people also affected due to such activities.
sense that when the one wind i.e.
It Is a matter ot common
and
Apana (as per yogshastra) is busy with ihe task to clean the anus
Pram, udana and
intestines; the pressure ot other three winds (i.e.
mat
is our duty to sit mutely and assist
Samana) gets reduce d
and the
wind to act efficiently The power ot that wind s bifurcated
ll

are engaged at the same lime with another


activities will give
task or activity. Chatting, coughing, shrugging etc
the
way to the bacteria inside body coupled with disturbance in
cleaning suiters,

if

we

consequences
the same context, our scriptures envisage

natural task ot defecation.


health. In

II

may cause

fatal

to the

his

eigh, v four

^ashasmade
filled

r-in

course of sitting fpi


nor the bacteria present in nig hi

It

tlmw oi <

sukhamasmah* (peaceful
advice (TfHt 3 ^WRT#T ) "Sauce ca
our ancient hermits too is a
mind at Ihe time of excreting) made by
measure worth giving deep attention.

In

sort

stesranoe of excrete completely.

titu

conscious
man should take precaution ot the dangerous diseases likecausing it at the initial stage. An
constipation and remov e the taotors

Facing East or North has also clear meaning. The wtnd bfows
trom E3S1 or North to West and Southward In morning as also in
eg

<ii

The above discussion conveys a message

Viz, prefer attending favatory by giving heat lo

evening time. Hence, facing East or North

mMt onaw

with nitfhMfll

uccare maithune caiva prastrava dantadttivatw.


sr3cJaha bho/anakato ca satsu matm&rn sarn^ca

One should observe muteness white urinating, mvofvec


and whita
courtship, when the teerth oores bfood with brushing
Via,

Why,

eaimg. Sraddha (kavya

We Will
Alt

times

Is

places, the significance of


explain at the corresponding
muteness is to be observed. As the context here is

when

and urinating, one should merely understand her*


to be observed.

that of defecating
that

muteness

is

-**+*-

A STEP TOWARDS ANIMALITY


The Pinslcin Grbya sutra states;

Tisthan na mutrapurise kurySt

(Paraskara grhya sutra)

urinate

This

..

|.

ottered to lorefathersl
is

bull etc. animate.


standing posture like a donkev
at their early adolescent ages, are
the reason, the children
the child nature that of usual
the same trend. Being

->.

following

behind doing the same as their parents and


not lake even little care it drops ot unne are
teachers do They would
and the feet, because they cannot humiliate
sprayed on their dress
derogation to the lessons they learnt In their schools.
or show any
infringes upon the rules framed by c
This bad habit one side
civilization also. Without giving least
scriptures and prejudicial to the
high way or many people
it is public place or the
to ihe mind whether
way; ihey start urinating, Whether such
are passing through that
suits to a man endowed with all senses
activity is a civilized one or

mimicry Ihey are not

endowed by

left

the almighty.

community that seldom clean the excretory organs


time and water ooth. He thinks
with water and thinks it wastage of
with two or three parchment paper
suffice to rinse the anus opening
envisagespieces in compliance with Today Smrti as
Another

Viz. Don't urinate in standing posture.

V.

in rnfl ity

.1

is

it

Sir
ot

Damn's Theory of Evolution

man from a barbarous

him

to the extent,

,mt

he

is

state upto

still

animal

taking gradual

modem

civilized,

like in hts activities.

that the traces of primitive state

development
only apply on

By saying

this

ftffft;

are abundantly found

because m materialistic approach, the


jwmade phenomenal progress and claims of his being
0phst.cated The am.mahsm has
increased so tremendously
really

times,

appears as reversal ot the History In


the womb of
Whrth the 0Ur5S 0f ordBr|
y awrtopment has
has become homo-sapien
again a mere
!
S me,,nies

it

T"*

'

^ ^lt *
3* ^^"
w ^"^ J
n

h3brtS

""* b^n.

These

t0

* * n5t

,S Sti

h'

and in.

"

**

is

rue

8omatlm.

* two

with ,w

bacome an

It

lendenoes

Wifa^ 3*1

legs.

animal with horns

*"
cwZZeZ^V"*
9
*

fe

in the matters
ot data*?
the students are taught
ih* Orst
ftrst lesson

his ndteu1<

animal

like

9 * Wars as
b^l^^"
schools that they
811 "

In

butihah.
Dvdnhhih: kargalath: pa&eadgudarp sam sadhayed

if.

should

Na kamna spfsennlram yadicchecchubhamatmanah.


One should wipe anus by using two or lour parchment

Viz.

papers

after latrine.

aware of

The Wiseman should not touch the water

if

he

is

his health.

which our scriptures suggest cleaning with


paper will
clay and water, whether two or three pieces of parchment
What is
enable to clean ? It is worth consideration for these people,
same people who
this golng-on in India ? Whether these are the

The anus opening

to

and
say Ihe Europeans boosting superiority of their etiquette
education till recently, wild people In the modern advanced age
Our other comments on them were- 'Europeans do not know even
how to defecate and urinate-they do It In standing posture- do not
know
manner ot cleaning their hands-do not know the proper
used

wffl^fJS^ZLIT6^^ 6ucc ^ding pages,

then anwat. Th*

trTW^ f?

surprising

*
SSLT^
*# w .

TthTmlT

it

lo

'

tha

on raw cooked meat*. It Is really a matter of anxiety


n
recent so civilized are now degrading
and grief that the people
maintain the
anlmality In India. May god endow them with widom to
level ol a man
not competent to grow lo ihe level of divinity

cooking and

live

till

If

r**#-

\f

ma

Owmo

100

0SO

w lUi

ciny o

WHY SHOULD ONE AVOID URINATING

Dw

ON THE PATH

ubhayo

To urmare on the way is not only prejudice to civilization but


scriptures. Lord M&nu
en evil because ol being against he
naa
I

stated-

lffi

*oop

t01
7
,

mtik0 de ye gude panca kare date, _


smrtah
S3ptab; datavya vitiauce mrtika

gtf

and anus live, time


hand
should be smeared ten time on left
Similarly,
defecation.
after
ooth hands
and seven lime on
on
Viz one should smear clay

genital, twice

it

physical purity is the great gift of our


of clay for obtaining
available at all places and most useful
ancient herm.ls. It is esslly
free
other than clay, so easily available and
can not think ot the things
all
of ash (alkalies), the clay can remove
oTcost Owing to existence

use

? WcTf^. 7 3#, 7

fW 7 ^ V#W

mutram path} kun/ita na bhasrmni na govraje.


Na phatBkrsfa najafe, na cityarp na ca porvate.
'ane na vafm ike kadacana.
Na limai

an

Vit a man snouid avoid ui mating and defecating on the way,


lump ol ash. in cow shed, on the field ploughed, on water,
pyre,

mountain, old temple and termitary.

mis

rule

serenity of

bacteria

has been framed


id

ptffl

formed

numerous type
from

in

order to maintain

public safety.

urine

health,

civil

people know duly that the


due to presence oi acid in it, can spread a

ot ailments

among

All

public

and

lurther

It

stinks

where the public passes


frequently.
have therefore, took notice

to^ms

ol this

Z^JZST*^""*
^
XXt^f ***

KE5>S^LSSl
"

on

the

The civilized
fact and a law

on prohib ted laces and


?

ne

'

prohlb,ted p,aces fnc,Udfi

moniJ
nts
also included n the
36

,SOnOUS
P
'

N? TO etcT. S
HI K p^!^^^
S

t0 thesa pla

****

MM

^
:

a" 0n

ma,:le

and

WHe.

'hese can

^CU^ANng WTH CLAY QR


"

ar,ima,s

ol

dirt,

it

lurther being

it

ail

kinds ot

for external punty


it would better
mternal purity, anything other than
conformity.
ot body, can not be said with

On account of precipitations for daily-chores or

excessive work

majority of people among us


load or having no faith on scriptures;
matter, Far to say cleaning
hardly give any thought to this significant
people only smear one or two
of genital and anus with clay when
hurriedly and hold an Idea
time clay on hands, gargle two or four time
that purity In its perfect

country-side are

fully

sense

is

alien to the

obtained.

The

Illiterate living

importance of body cleanliness,

offices and
Evan the people working as Babus (clerical level] in
body cleaning white
dwelling In cities, seldom give any Importance to
during their scoot
they are gone over a number of books on hygiene
durtng their
days and celebrated countless sanitation weeks'

service period,

sQAp j

^e composers

mixed with the botanical elements:


the ailments. Such antiobsesses an excellent power to remove
special
other elements. Owing to this
toxin can not be found in
natural therapeutics
has acquired an important place In
quality
number of experiments on the clay
Several physicians nave made a
published on this special
and thus several volumes have been
ot nation, Mahatma Gandhi was
characteristic ol the clay. Our father
he used to smear and dress it in
so known to the qualities of clay that
proved good for
diseases. When the clay has been
tvoe

Ate

We

proper cleaning
account ot least importance given to
diseases likemeasures, the people suffer from the disastrous
pockets
tWh* N better to fill the
gonorrhea, albino, piles, etc
and finally die
ol physician with their hard earned money
compliance w
untime death, but consider headache like, the
duty mad by the
rule ol punty tor genitals, anus and hands

On

ol Smtitft

SuiiaWw place

102

teamed author*

Memoirs iSmpush Had they given

onlyl^J

measures, all these parts of body


nwiutas 10 these cleaning
cleaning
thereby
proper
have got
would
4
Mmim urn five to seven
apprehension 0* such incurable diseases.
programme of the hands
mmutas should be given 10 rhe cleaning

people know very wen that the same hands touch,


3d stalls Just after fhey come out from the toilet door in
these are not Cleaned properly, the dirt stuck to them gets

ause

all

entrance

ihe

body with foodstuff thereby gives

birth

to

lor

used

lei"

cleaning purposes

manufactured by using ol! etc greasy


<w materia). Having its homogeneity with ihe nature of
Thing'
remove the greasy elements f You shall hove
excreta, how can It
remove any strain of oil from a cloth and
seen that soap cannot
used for its removal. Let the persons use
butter milk etc, are
reter n on tne SQ|1 bul should they not loom
soap happily lf mev P
it as new invention v/s-a-ws,
iqnorance that they have accepted

can remove the

dirt

but

It

is

in

the use of

age old

soit.

***-

of diseases.

tie*
.'e

should nor resort to the disrect perceiving

in this

matter as

SUITABLE PLACE FOR THE SOIL


USED FOR CLEANING PURPOSES

hands appear the same either washed with clay or mere water.
The germs canning bacteria being smallest; these can only be
!he

observed through microscopeproved

ww w

their

existence

should

When now
it

the microscopic view has


not our duty to follow these rules of

as laid down by Indian physicians


body from the diseases they cause
ation

order to protect our

in

strong flood ol revolution against


the religious conscious
has took way from the West and

we see

soap .nstead of

day

since a few years ago,

particularly within the

medium

body.

hands ? Our learned hermits have

to the

under

till

$<iiUwdi"t* *
this

provided as

therefore,,

class

was confined merely to bath


and cloth wash.ng
3 see the fore-runners to

The gentlemen using soli tor cleaning purposes should take


taken. Soil from ail places is
care of the places from where it is to be
It is to remember that soil from
not worth use for cleaning purposes
harms instead of any good to the
dirty and unhy geinic place causes
give punty
Imagine that how a soil mixed with excreta can

western race, the people

mm w^r/W-//

Antrjatad devagrhadvalm ikanmusakagrha t

Krtaiaucasthaiaccaiva na grahya pancamnttkah,


temutile,

one should avoid taking soil of rrver bed. temple,


mouse hole and msanitate place due to once urinated and excreted.
Viz.

** *e aSijST
" oomoare
9"

ST"

"* *

the soan ann

* "w* *

"^ Pe0p,e W

*asTLSl?yH h

,a,ms

that

power

ol

there may be
This suggestion holds sufficient reasons as
of river bed.
pebbles, thorns, stones etc mixed with the soil
is not ruled out
possibility ol being there several type insects too

may prove risky, Further, all visitors


consjderab*
it may cause
taking soil if om the waits of

Hence, taking

2L * Ml

JnooM,

** "*

""a 0<W9tomZam*.r!,

W9ha 9 e whi iM

rtpta start

soil

if

from there

erosion and the practice

it.

if

continued: the temple

in

quesuon. win be

wfll first
collapsed one day or Ihe other. The building of temple
and finally the
start with erosion of soil, then the bncks will delay
1

,0

ta

amoved

oc

Whole

will

collapse.

termii
snakes etc. dangerous animals otienly ve kn
ana mice holes. Hence, taking soil from there may prov
Similarly,

'

tru

Irla ,

me

S pap

104

Imagine

am cotxa makes a

K0- Sufflce description

lum mio a
about the
.

on your

bite

lav

rto

'n

finger

youyo^

and

has already been

men

giVBn

preceding paras

hoped mat this enutnafalion would remove all doubts in


and we ail entoy sound health by following sincerely,

method mentioned bv

md

nTion. unntfwn
Rules at dirfy
f" ,r; v can neither

our noly scnptures.

ih

fraan

Our holy scripture has stated certain specific rules

Jwfe
the-

a for
_-

roubst heaiin

purity,

In return,

thai

^^5#

wow

ot

possibility ot the particles of excreta

may

also

pair ot sandals are kept In


them, This is the reason, old
and urination cannot be made
oas for this purpose. Defecation
clearance while the man is in postures tikernnventantly and with lull
on support of the anus. The habits tike
laikina standing and seated
and standing
lavatory (camode) tor defecation

to

in

nosture

connection

Be these

rules followed

we think

plausible to Quote

it

kuryySt.

(Acaradarsa}

**" "* ***" ' "** wth *** ^ding any


*ay.

process and

.nma European

under as-

Na sopsnaiko mutrapunse

io set n

'

RULES OF DEFECATION, URINATION


AND PURITY CONSCIOUS
and

it

sail -explanatory,
Advantages ot the abovesaid rules are
will definitely soak with water used
n ^fecntian with socks and shoes

'

-leiecahon. urination

10

etiquette

Sick

-***+-

cowoow
be made nor m good
purily

for urination Is

civilized people. Similarly, using


And not for the common and
body puts the man tied badly like a
Calory with garments put on the
of body to pull out
SerTnl web and 11 does not allow the organs The
rule regarding
Within intestines
completely, the excreta formed
hul
while defecating in the operHand
Section is mandatory to follow
s^erf me
in lavatories. It Is therefore
S cannot be followed Strictly
sweet d.sh {mm}
II a diet of cheese,
marTsits there conveniently,

aTdt^

wheat

s7g easy

^ fm:i

(dog)
merely for the fanatics nke Kutubuddm

flour

(/fed*

or synthetic that

formed
the resultant excreta is
wrth
requ.ras more cleaning frequency

h taken,
it

purity
and water Hence, a test for
to thtd* taken.
its variable according
yardstick because of being
b e suggested,
the mind is s at.at.ed can
However, cleaning

he'soil

till

/art

8*^

ain yj*UU^ m&-^<i<t> u ffewffl-l

e,eCa,,on

"**fe*

with the

body laden

/Mow;

oet

^^gc^ot^tte^,^

comfortable sitting posture

*ctT

flUty

Vasaiukramasm-maiiS-mutravitkammnnakha:
nmam.
slesmasrudusikasveda dvadasaite mata

with

Vb. Twelve
Vitshg.jj,

ra , SK^trt

type of

body These aredirt, nails, phlegm

fats,

wastages are formed

dirts or

semen,

**^

excreta, ear
blood, marrow., urine,

fears, eye-dirt

and sweat

*#****
Adadit* mfdipaica satsu purvesu
6
Uttwesu ca

m^^^:k vatm^uddmy^s^^

* m^unmen

of

er etc
^7,
^ quernum of

,llf

soli,

m,nd l9
water and

th *

Vis.
wniie

The former

trie latter s.x

six dirts require

are cleaned with

deamng

mere water

with

soil

and water

wk

iaal

Why ?
101

,^

human
(wffi)

(ti^ -

dU?y

ana water

do .his wrfhout
on hands but would
hands even the goods are lifted up
mare
goods m me circumstances so tough,
the circumstance, he can

rt

shino

not rmpure those

should
possible is suffice but complete cleaning
convenient place or
the man is reached at Ihe

smearing dry sold,


tie

made when

if

destination whatsoever.

:***

RULES FOR BRUSHING THE TEETH


Audumbarena
Viz.

ctantan aftavet.

(Piraskara grhya sutra)

One should dean his teeth with a brush made of duster fig.
an important features of our routine. It is
even/ man desirous ot sound health to clean his teeth with

Brushing the teeth


the duty ol

the brush

made

is

of

one

ol

fresh twig plucked

from any ol the trees

people know very well that teeth


nave soecml importance in our body. These are assigned with the
function to thrash ano crush the food stuffs to the extent acceptable
to alimentary canal so that il could provide Ihe body with proper

jested by the

scriputures.

All

ana nutrition. As diet is required every men till his


iast bream, rt will not be an exaggeration if we say teeth as the sola
basis c4 Ms They are like watchdog to the trie castle and a slight
carelessness cm their pan may leave in danger, Ihe life el any
moments- Reposing confidence on these excellent guards, a man

amouni

of energy

lakes feast caution white eating taw, green, soft. hard, eatable or
non -edible all type of things and these make ihem all useful tor Me by
cfejcJdtoa

The people

crowd

for their protection

see people at their twenlias,


where they fix artificial teeth in

easily

at Dentists clinic

own

make

causing trouble one or olher way.


w V fi ars ago, the senior people at their 80 or even 90
Only a
booned with so healthy teeth as io chuckle fried
years age, had
grams white the youth ol about 20 or thirty years age, are seen
with teeth ailments like pyorrhoea etc. Their teeth start
or( ginai.

rhaspati)

In

teeth

but hardly any efforts they

,heir
place ol

hands otoanec with soil


Vte IKS ming picked up without the
the way risky oftheft.ng
leaefl at night, on
m the fro

conned as impure

life

tf1

One can
and maintenance.
stood

ftf mtopurkam ca

P'o-mng

suffering

oozmg blood and due to deficiencies in teeth, they fall prey to a


number of other diseases, Hardly a few people understand teeth
because unthrashed or hall
ailment as a step towards death
it
teeth are lost. The
thrashed food, starts entering Into belly
the circumstance, as those
intestine has to do excess labour In

disturbed and the


have no teeth like organs. Hence, digestion is
man concerned, falls prey to one or other allmenl.
keep these teetn healthy and
is not tough exercise to
It
per the rules stated In scriptures,
strong Brushing everyday as
the age of one hundred
keeps Ihe teeth healthy and strong up to
however demand strict compliance

These rules
good compliance with
modern approach can not be said as a
people generally pluck a tw.g of
these rules. We see thai the
instantly, talking th
neem while on morning walk, start brushing

years

towards home. These


Inends and their legs are returning
the
process of such brushing,
activities run simultaneously. In the
appears
enters into belly and
din removed from the teelh
abscess,
subsequently on Ihe skin as scabies,
healthy man
belly thereby a
or n gives birth to the germs m the

f^vj?* "^

has to suffer from sickness.


ci ou. society
Untortuna.oly. another section
bene, than .he morning to. cleaning ol Ihe*
teeth
are *
aware ot the safety o< the,

*J^

^J*
*****?

|,

atter lunch,

Perhaps, they opine

in

it.

*^"*"
tow* Tcc^se

<* some ,. when they ga.gie and rub u


ot such bushing However, this pro;
o lime when these

are busy

ta-med there, starts coming


on
and thus,
cause shea- constraints
a long , Un. such Pushing even brings In

I.

'S.

**Hdg"
.

Intestines et

function.

^^**STiw,
we og

the luice

It

ere duty tdeniify wtih the importance of teeth in

*** "n

ea.lv

a Pm

d-m

aLCOM

med

me man

luaoce

It

undoubtedly,

Hue

Septic*

that

totowrg the nies contemplated in scriptures, brushing ot teeth


otherwoe shat prove risky and dangerous. In this direction, it ^
equafty worth knowing that at what time, which manner and
r

wncr

the trees, the brush should

be made

Us

pea; anoent hermits Ike

dealing

Canto

is

The ancient authors ot scriptures had made study In depth, on


ihe ments and demerits of the herbs and botany, did a number oi

phertomenai.

champa and

and thus, confirmed

^J7; 3^7;

cesmng

angfitfj

teeth coincide bringing


mecJody

"danjujube

3?*? W ?"5r

^S^^T^

****** *" **

p* tmq of oteter fig reguiarty.

9*m*lfftmj

# ~

or

Vit Srh **

fig,

mango.

wfld cfKhona.

Indian jujube are the oest trees to

be used for

ara.Neemtr&s fefnpn etc. are also


Bt
rhe == :yaoners rtave
siy available and useful for tr
for catechu tree
*H*IM1 -'Khadtro dantadh
ated
:

^d

<ts

usefulness for brushing purposes-

^s darfy
Brushing teeth with any of the abovesa
The water r^t should be put nearer at the time of c*ean>ng
re
er or any pond but
^ebar
the teeth Better ri one does r
te ciean
.wheree # the leet
e orushed : the
3

Udumcars ca

golden

*&f

Viz. bnjsh lor

'"

Viz. Tr-e Indian beech, duster

teeth brushing.

=~ ~- -

good for this purpoae-

Karanjodurnbaro cutah karamPQ Jodftracamoakau.


Badaritt drumascefs praiasta dantatihivane.

^nvioefow certain experiment stated m


Ayurveda for
and with a .** to rtspire readers
for their benefice

mang prmn

MAKING BRUSH

the father of

~= z -'

pi

not confined but our

Ayurveda and
recomrnendeo
brush fee therapauuc use aJso.
5
h S3, Drushng can eradicate adments coincide keepng
the
en we see toe experiments made
by those
toned nemns. ai successful today
n appears

(9}

Tr iod mnmar

SELECTION OF THE TREE AND MANNER OF

Stinu a

f*3

es are considered

with specific advantages

of brush only for teeth

tt

experiments investigations etc. prior to arrive at any conclusion to


recommend the frees good tor using as brush to teeth The fofewng

-****specific twigs

o*

*>

andpure
a i^contJnuousiyistobem3dewhieDrusrwig50*
sne
seth may not enter into the beJfy and one
^ drt erasec
grven
-^afy. the face and eyes should be
5utr.ee

spnnkJe

ot water. Practice of this

nature would cool down the

of almeffl
thereby enhancing eye-s^ht and prevention
amia rjnrjan
Csryamarvarr* states-an eJkal water in the form of
goose-t
y d&tong nut free (Bh*rj <nxed w*h water * more
--,es

memory y atow w.

*^ ?*

q|

--_

benefjecai for this

purpose

Sr^kj aa^akas5>en3 tathanrimaiate

Prakzaiat&muUiam
i

nmaastham sitodatm* *

*#
-***<

f
Why

11C

BRUSH VHRSW-fOOIHPASTH
toothpaste
Under the trend of blind mimicry,

momentum in

terms of publicity

appears as

the foreigners

thta

If

hatred thing alongwith

is

gath^rirtg

with the foreigners

IB India in line

it

had entrusted
other testaments behind them of their
their duty to protect and promulgate
once sovereign

black slaves and Lhey think it


the same. Otherwise, imagine

in

India

whether giving
preference to a thing which ingredients and time of manufacture is
away from sight or a pure, green and fresh twig of a tree. &11 apparenta

for

second,

oft conscious mind ? Again the brush used daily (a


tilled uuth dirt through its gradual absorption. It inserts pyorrhoea
germs while rubbing and the teeth shortly start decaying. Where all
members of the family use the same brush Tor teeth cleaning
consider it as an alarm for health decay for them all shortly. The five
persons having different nature and some among them may own one
cw other aimnems and using the same brush by them
shall definitely
is

anyway

lor

WW

oruamrvg

their hearth

It

is really

surprising

if

they

stfll

consider them

111

cheapest formula. Salt and oil both are edibles end would not
a traction ol
se any harm to internal organs of body even
However,
any
there.
guarantee
to thin nature
a gets entrance
ingredients
of
the
the
toothpastes,
given
about
We have
ca n not be
In terms of purity and impurity as me man
this
question
escaped
il

putting things without prior identification with their genuine form.


knows nothing as purity and impurity involved. This is the reason.

we have

only

examined or discussed

from without entering into

this

question

in its exterior

detail,

****--

act

decay

Bnahifrtod lime

PROHIBITED TIME FOR TEETH BRUSHING


As the teeth are related to the whole body, brushing teeth is
prohibited when body Is suffering from a number of ailments
because It aggravates the disease and the person has to suffer from
harms instead of any benefit, Ayurveda slates In this context*

protected from the diseases.


order to

make

clear the matter,

wb

not

say that use of such

will

prectous>'costly yet risky thing can


possible
rotten
of Europe and AmsricM

and good only

as they replace

their

for the

brush

rTftr?

^rffrt

^#

it

it

mm luxury and

-dtootab^.
mnmcry of the

2S

that too health

f$H>i$iuffi 3Fft

Mukhasya pake sothe ca kamaroge navajvara,

western culture.

Sirorufardite srante netraroge madatyaya.

,h

hardly can see


^2oT2* *E * Deopl* "*
Cf0res
"** m scenano,
*~ ^c^pirr
d *
,oolh
lilies

,n

hi

>?*.

and powders.

'

us* only

sort

vanebes

and

oil

tJthtl^

to,

w p^?'?' 1I

of tooth pa3Ie
the time of toothache or

people using

?b# wm-wji

hazards to use costly paste


Hence, the people oflndia
should avoid mujung such

gade
Jihvamaye dantaroge svasakasavamtsu ca
Panatyaye tatnajime murcchSyirh durbaia
s/re

However, here

V%ll

tor

new every
wheB
tndU /f cmicbed with vegetatio n
of so much oftherapautic value
and the people here can brush free of
cast;

tflWM

* p0we,Bf M,r
teetn

made

0f

*" one hundred

* U5ed by
o^Z^J^T^*
toother

^ p,!^^

o the teeth

tf at

cardtte kanthe roge tatvoslftaja

HikkMrogardite jantate nesyare dantadhvanam.


Viz. either There are blisters or swelling

headache, feverish, eye ailment,


ailments causing lo neck, palate,
ihe time of suffering from cough

on mouth, pain

in

ears

m the
at the time of feeling thrist.
tongues etc. teeth ailment, at

lips,

and Indigestion, physical infirmity,


should
giddiness and excessive yawning (HlkkB ailment), a man
avoid brushing teeth

The

prevent extravagance
by using this

talha.

r#**

Why

importance in routine as
Ex&&s*tos me same
is necessary to take dally
nan body, as food

that of the food


for survival,

the proper digestion of that food.

A
a^cse too Is necessary for
^r t StnMiMM Dbuma should hold affection and obeisance ro
n* e*teni as he holds it for doing prayer (Sarhdhya] and recital
almighty Thts ,5 because
of hymn* to

body

is

dbafmasadfianam.

the radical

mean

(or

observing religion.

can take bath and perform prayer (Samdbyt)


unwell? Ayurveda envisages In this context
an

If

his

How a

body

is

&

tfrith

vigour

to his

it

wfciiifmi

qfmwmi

''

kantirgatranam suwbfraktata.

OipragnttvamanatasyamstMratvam tagbavam sr/a,


nferx/fa
Sramaktamapipasosnas'
Arogyancapi paramarh vyayamSdupajayata

'
'

gunamadlmns bahnam snigdhabhtynirp,^

regular

(Bhava prakaSa)

art^

and gives rest

na cash sadrsam tana


kioAsthaulyapakarsanam

sudden

thin

as any stretch of Imagination but It is an essence of the


Caraka, the author of Ayurveda. He has
prolong experience ot hermit
d

man to execute hard labour not


and lean man He engages himseU at

body only when the same


ecuted successfully Laziness, the most dangerous enemy or a
Into such Industrious man Don't
,non aoes not even dare to peep
woik

Viz.

tor
generally possible

Sariropn

this

splendour enabling the

iliue

w mfmttfwtnn

BtavanU sighram naitasya debs StthHatadayat


cahfam sabasakramya jara samadbirohaU,
-2

sasacAi

bt>i.

enumerated uncountable advantages of exercise by giving a stress


as underon its necessity Certain among these are

VyayimsKfrdhagatrasya vyadbiwasti kadacana,


tfruddtmm vs vidagdham va bhuktam -sighrarh vipacyata.

wmui

a rmalihy

a key to keep

y rc Mvjq

? $r

'

body healthy and me man u


executing great deeds {Dhumt). Regular exercise ol
t 'o'
utilises
ns renders equal torce to them all and these acquire
nody orga
strength and a regular shape. The heart attains energy wth
1(jtv
Exercise

rtvary

Viz. mis

,.

^jyARE the exercises make a healthy body?'

EXERCISE

^arlranvidyafri khaki

iiri

J^JS T* ** *? m

bearS

W th
'

Human body becomes

nrough regular exercise.

DOwer

attractive
All

as

all

its

organs become

of digestion is increased,

organs enpy
beautiful ant

body becomes

habitual to

tiredness

sun heat, sun strokes, hard labour,


important among
without feeling restlessness and the most
toesa is that the
body seldom suffers from any dfei
at

with hunger, thirst,

exercise Its
on query (why) related to the
propeity to whateve
eeimg depends
on practical approach made
1

Marary discussion
f

man ha 9
'gubny.

**"
ab^ETS^^
" ^'^
al *

aya

,he

***"* body. A

of exercises

done

^s bean discussed herein, We come across several pr


a ^nas a*
our
also m T V, sanats but we can also buifd
3,(Q ng

and energetic and then the

''"nlHnsait-reafisation,

****

-****

natt

t>ody

as described by C

si

win

114

SYSTEMS OF INDIAN PHYSICAL EXERCISE


f

mighty

Besides several

(Cofaavarti)

sovereign

kings

in

India,

Hurmmfn* me devotee of &ri RsatM is also an illuminating gem oi


jn history known for his unique valour. The topmost medal of
gaHarW\ Mihivin Ciira" signifies his name in Indian army Stories
on bravery of Bhisme, an unique bachelor and Arjtum, the mightiest
warrior are perpetually told throughout the world,

Again, need'ni go
an unique protagonist of India

back when here is Rimamum,


renowned for hs phenomenal demonstration of phsique in atheiete.
The foreigners had to put their finger under teeth in gesture of
so

tar

surprise

mere was ^eitner lack of persons having roubst health nor


mat of exercises e. means of enhancing stamina In
ancient India.

wrt goo

%uryi.

pnnSma

ttb

ung side, while on otfjer side, if promote* huttiMa niuJ to


p'eiire of emtocr/pafion ie the
'* n^y enjoy
the extent d*
emancipation. Yoga holds its
power r>/ knowledge to ietd life for

It

equally

to

rfrs cefe*

Twim

acquired high fame in terms


Ours Defy country has
the world and people address
knowledge smc* beginning, all over
of power and stamina, it has
as -preceptor of the world* in terms
powerful countries,
maintained its status among ihe mosi

slum

Mon<nfl

olace

system

iOfafjrjtaviclya)-

of exercises as also

Yoga has now

lost

in

acquisition of

its

lustre

Brahma

skill

because of sheer

interest m western
of living yef we
convsfston of public
sometimes, come across to the phenomenon of Yogic postures ana:
wetds&s We see with overwhelming surprise that the
after several thousands Rupees incurred
ailment a proved incurable
treatment, removed lor ever by virtue of exercise on a simple

mode

in

Yoga when adopted

posture under

regularly.

a succinct from, remains to state thai there were a number


for exercise in ancient India. In spite of bam
of methods adopted
to all.
them diversity, we find an uniformity in terms ol being their easy
were able to get optimum benefit of
All people either rich or poor
tike Hockey, football,
Ihsse means free of cost, The modem means
people can continue
cricket, tenis etc. all require money to invest and
it

tn

those days

exercises with spiritual devotion and


dpflt wcih keen mterest Tnere were a
number of pubic
as (atftfdas)

ro<n

and competitions on

province

and international levels.


from intand and overseas
used to attend those
5me the,f phvs,ca st3mina Lo ' d K na
r?
5Wre compej,i, on held in Mmura,
He had
^

^^Z^^T
^m 1
Sto

athletics/duet, held time to

inter.prov.nc.al

th

with

from ailments through out life. These


a strong Immunity system to our internal orgai

body

free

further provide

'

S^^ajr?*- ^ "Wh
SS^hTSr *T
:

by monthly payment of fees out the system of exercises tn


cost factor Only a open space and
a was without involvement. of
postures
free flow of wind was suffice to pin these exercises Only
main
rid
'urya Pranama etc exercises are suffice to

these

ndr

le

'

*****

was a!so

kiU

****-

^th the
" th. same

dual

MORNING SALUTE TO SUN GOD


Sorya Pranama
This exercise starts with pray to sun

god and ends

with eight

types exercises. Every eaarejse moves the head, waist arm. ches
lungl belly and both legs to the extent lhat all these pass through

""** hiJS
ana aoU

Plod

in

India ata

and powerful
enough, Halt an hour Involvement with this exercise, moke the body
u|ly iked
and at such state, it should be made over in anc
^milages, no arrangements like Hockey. Football etc were
herd labour,
Thus,

all

these organs

become

sturdy

'

J"

it*.**.**
<**n phy*e

anci6nt

"7 9

ra7h'^S'"
'*'

Mw

""w* tatwaan body

v- *

arnancipauon as also
y*ic
ta
WWy %. powerful
d free
'

Wj^t^r

""

"

*fl

method was

days and oni

bachelors stuidy with


th

all

suffice to

organs- '^nzWT:

oarmedcih&kandheta>

make

the

ifciwrt:

The chest as broad as doc* and

_J2u

tfoukMrj 8y

duut
virtue ot strong
'"'

jht jaalnif

oaoy. they even used


,Q
Whifl S ,equfred llke

''i

''''

^va

'

and Jfcrf*. both *ns

of lord

This exercise proves

Rama

panacea

ailments of

to the

liver,

spleen,

a box ol precious medicines


simple Suryapranama Is
with physician and this free of cost and
on
desire
whether
your
you
on
prefer
depends
th e
me oft* srde
intestines etc Thus,

one

side, (here is

ll

former

c.,m Hmrco cl Q*

c the latter.

Lack

It

is

old-

WW:

'

'Nayamatma

baiah'inena

Va. A mak and unhealthy bull man cannot achieve


the
I sod Usee 10 stimulate ihe
people to gain physical and
ewer, where the people seldom lived
premature lives and
any
mandatroy but unknown divine power and an
4
fame under the divine rule

re

Now

***** ,ceoano oflhc ***** counoy where 50% infants


?* 1
B
hU *y0f teirbirth Ab0Ut 60 percent deaths
!fc
TdC % "**" f nVC *" '& **<* * "J* so west

ol

the cause mter^alia otrmr

'

and

some

obligations

on our shoulders

'

'

fi

UStZ l<*y'P*y*>* tnrouehontUfc.

sound health [Arogya) is the


Dharma. Artha, Kama and Moksa.

I.e.

wty

yean una

^
*

******

******

'*

^&
i7^
W
^pZ^^

mera

u>

ag

N$

'or

2^25
=na
^P^s^)n^.puU ,!^

entrance. Average
ll

o,

join

the

by our scriptures. The people unable to exercise at th&r


homes should jom such voluntary organisations and thus, protect
prescribed

their

precious properly of health,

***

HUMAN BODY

'-mlr^L-- /^f

seeing cto%
*hi the, youin

tor

Rays of hope are being seen in the efforts ot RSS as


renaissance m public approach is taking place. It is really a good
morning
indication that the members of Sangha get-up early in the
and participate in exercises held in groups after prayer to the mother
land They thus, do exercise regularly and under the system

9 prey ' T^clos<s and 90


entrapped <n
era9e t8* 0l ,f1dia * er*
"
"*?' umo one hundred
ra
* in ' ViaL ma * * e *
Can be **en hi
people

~*^^^
r
^
aufv^^

rt

radical ot the four industnes

SIGNIFICANCE OF OIL MASSAGE TO


*** npno

to lead

prosperity ? In case, the Indians are eager to do

Viz.

apt

one

117

DharmanhakamarTwksanamarogyahrnulamuUamam

has linger ed behind to a pitious State In lerms of the


"his 5 the same country where the Vedfc
declaration

a!

is

botfy

houf of our rouT ne wltn *reise. It s really a matter ol anxiety,


pndeed. a matter of concern for each person edher he is young or
Whether we should let go the human generations to ruin day-to

-day or think

lountry

'

doing exercise

hall a*1

OF HEALTH AT PRESENT

4tf$fo

human

something viable, they shall have move back to pavilion and


glass in Canka's school that states

-****-

jras~'-*mrr*f(

to

prominent causes leading health to such pitious state. We have


keeping busy with worldly affairs tout cannot share
suffice lime lor

progress

PITIOUS CONDITION

ol

mMsaga

man

and departure Just


eterioraflng.

^l^worKisooneilKaonoidman.

ftR:

WWlks

ff

fottw

jtfcT^r

(*!*&& 9flT

3TCOT

?)

Abhyayangamacarennityam sa farairamavataha,
drsfipmsadapustyayu svapnasutvaktava daranyakn
iirah. sravanapadesu tarn viiesena iiiayet
-

fyagbhata-sutra sthans chap-2t


Viz one should give massage lo the body regularly prevents
sail/ knocking ot old age and the ailments coused by wind
strong.
Mwer to eye-slghl, makes the body

* jT
brings in souna sieep and the skm get|
js",^ length of Me.
head, ears find the bottom of feet are ir*
beauty ano firmness. The
perticulariy.

ots **Km require message


but apertures are small 35
voo wi una your body porous
through 3 microscope. Even a spot
ncfctapoftl whan to observed
be without pores These pores mi
you can not search whrch woutd
Actually/these are smalfesi
our body are caned cinao or hair cavrty.
formed within body
lubes thai diffuse Tne pointed gases and dirt

and gaseous substances out from The body


and cam. the pure atr inside and thus, assist m keeping the bodv
the form of sweat

The

phys*o<ogy

states

rcvpuscules

of-

corpuscules

and-

ptstefci

id terns tor their survival

the

The nature caters to

ings

blood

consists

Our We depends on these three corpuscules


corpuscutes are in need of pure water wind and proper

3 blood
"has*

blood

our

that

cannot inhaft 50

much

the??

<Xt
or

cavities

*****

'"S to

'
.

keeping

perform this task.

boay

is

*jIi

see that

smeared on

that natural

san tnese ciary gianas or cavn.es

s*ra

for

A man

smeared on hjs body as these


pores formed m our skin which

the resin so

after

these

is

heee corpuscutes. You

ail

need through these ethanes. We

hair (cffianes)

Charcoal or resin

he

require

through nostrils as required

air

utes alve

same way as we

mean

man pantmq

body
making active

of

his

invented by Indian hernrns


tnousand years ago. They were
most skilled
.

treated out** heajth as


B n important organ of

ZZtt^J~
1

health

Pairo on body,

and beauty but

skm diseases and on

eniv wilh

masSo9B

->

119

0.1

WHY MASSAGE ONLY WITH

OIL

view of Ayurveda, the oil is not anyway ess useful as


usually found in ghee are much
compared with the ghee All nutrients
also exist with the oil, Ancient physician CiraJa has accep ted
or less

ghee- '*jm<^i for


n#t H f tW^T- 'GhrtSdastagunam tattam Montane no tu
times more beneficial to body then ghee
Mjtftsane' V&. Oil ts eignt
,l.

eight times

more powerful

or effective than

terms of

when a massage is given with. This difference


difference 15 that
massage and not in terms of consumption The only
and non-edible. Ghee is edible and oil is non-edible
ol being edible
As we see this advanced but pauper age.
put useful for massageghee and milk etc. items in the market. The
there is dearth of pure
lies

recovered for body it regular


deficiency o tats in these items can be
health will not
massage <s given to it in such state of affair,
eczema, boils,
deteriorate and the skin diseases like scabies,

a mvstery of massage les


abscess, cracks etc can be prevented,
veins active and the blood
with making the Skin smooth, the
becomes viable in
dynamic. The give and take process ot wind
dean, it is true that
proportion to the ciliary glands kept neat and
in
exists m the air but its quantum is found greater

oxygen always
touch of dews poured ov
earty morning specially because the cool
morning not
moon at night makes it more viable. Hence, massage in
ailments but longevity
only maintains the body healthy and free from
manner. Method ot massage
s also ensured by doing this in regular
or oilmg to
eit.es

body

is

being followed

hive with the

siderable

nowadays abundantly in metro-

method adopted

in

amount as tee from the patients in

asures Ancient physiaan

They recover
ken of such massage

kerala-

Can** has

truly

stated-

Spa/sane caattiko aj u spar&anam ca tvagUritatp


tvacancj paramo onyamgan; tasminam iitayermarahtyoai
Viz. As wind is necessary to keep the body
of
entertainment ol this wind depends on the skm and receptivity
depends on the massage given to it Hence, one should do mass*
l

**

Iboui

t *'

' fan*.

'Stand
"W

'

.,.,-....,-.
mart* experiments
made
on

macsaOe an0 f ound


1

otrirbodi

**.

it

then, the

....
the

an excellent iemedv

wbhc lhem

IB

al50

daily unfailing.

Pure mustard

oil in

comparison *ilh other ofe prove* the

22

JO^y

for the

purpose

ol

gwon to even/ part

me

massage. Proper rubbing should"!!


body after smearing il with the oil The ailment?

doing
ol

idache, dandruff, loss ol memory etc. are removed gradually


proper massage is given to the head. Some oil drops should be

\\

poured

ear-drum on evei v

alternate

day because

*nd Friday- Iho people

h&nusamgrahah:

tell

A boy

whether

that

because the

effect will

this

manner, seldom surfer from

ihe

diseases affecting eye-sight-

-****-

^l ^
Ww^dure
mber

ii

Y0U Can benefit6d

properly

Wto**ety sian rubb.ng


Fqi
\.

,;

Bft

as stated
oil

*****>

on body,

" "

,n

oi\

massage when

scriptures.

In

these circumstances, the


or increase
in

Its

killing elfsct

reply is

in

both conditions.

of

negative

Same rule
we do not

whole world as the day


related to the sun god. This nomenclature is used for a fireball \
earth
located at a distance of several crore square miles from Ihe
is

known everywhere

in this

about her.

worshipper of planets ab-initio hence, need'nt talk


the people in European countries also address this day as

the day of

sun god. Same

Is

is

the matter with

Mars

etc. other stars

A question may be raised that whether these heavenly bodies

some

specific Impact

respectively ?

Whether

all

on the

particular

countries

in

days

relating to

them

the world accept this tact

horn all
unanimously ? Need'nt say hat the ancient Inventors
they all have
countries have experienced with this impact. Hence,
days
imved ai the same conclusion, A question like-How these
I

folio*

case,

he skipped confidence and ate the same.

It

Sunday

have
?

it

on the procedures prescribed by our senptures.


comply any rule due to ignorance, it will not make any difference m

(days).

S0MH SPECIF 1C DAYS PROHIBITED


25^^
FOR MASSAGE TO BODY

into the scientific

applies

Our Hindustan

in

peep

poisonous and fetches death to the


unknowingly while the other was duly

remain the same

people doing massage

it

not

is

my way reduce

the impact of that rule.

it

ate

in

The lower portions of ears should be given gentle


massage becaused being the joint of alt nerves, effects the entire
nerve system, Massage gently below the bottom ot feet
proves
unique medione for eye ailments coincide the feet ailments
The
increased.

common do

Thorn apple

to its property yet

thorn apple wHi

guards the ears from ailments due to rheumatism, the abscess


ipJes, boils etc. Deafness is avoided and audio power
is

iidvsagn
massag* to
(u roay
bo.

anything

Now
.

in

lor
iu

this prohibition and consider it mere ostentation


principle inherent to
|r> their practice. However, the effects and merits of
or neglect rt
does not either reduce or efface by deliberate negiect>on or

known

Naucca{n:s!uttmaL\ijv!\ihsynnity3mkamatarpanat
-it

ipwciftc uoyo
orohlbitod
days urunitmHU
om ip^wc

non- compliance.
man who eats It.

*# jiW ?7W f^rftnT wMmtji


j kamaroga vatottha na vatyi

VVhV a'*

you

may trap you in scabies etc


toned compos* of wrlpiures havs

made ties with the concerned planets and why did they get the
same name as that of planets? -is beyond Ihe context existed here.

have

nave therefore, discussed duly on it as per context somewhere


that these days have
fse m this book It
suffice here to understand
nomenclature
nexus with the planets w<th the same
opinion an this
ante ind western, both scholars have analoguous
known
matter Every planet has really an special impact on Ihe day
/e

J#

ft:

g*

y :tf

with

* ?

pW?

S
J".

ll)rC1U,e

Mta **"

few

etc

its

name
there should not be
massage la not tob

When you now understand the above fact,

(iclitiPS
11

any

difficulty or hesitation to realise

why

oil

an to body on the days explained earlier For an instance Sunaty


a 'dated
treasure of splendour
to
ir a. planet which has
PQ**f it fa full Ol heot like a furnace so worm as spreads
I

"P^nieiUoUaiMMgeon Sunday.

Tuesday, Tlwffd-J'

XhT.luM

i
;

Wty,

strokes to our booies even from a distance of several crore


sauT"*
miles where ft is located Actually, this heat or warmness is
life, w*
.

among living bodies


body becomes cool, In

ere counted

when

the

Quantum
auantum

ot heat

till

heat

us and we

dla

so important,

tr

within

is

spite of being

Our body wifl enjoy health tilt this fixed


of heal is maintained. Any Increase in temperature
more
s fixed quantum, throws the body In the grip
of ailments. It
5
that there would more heat in atmosphere
on Sunday than
Jays and rt would definitely increase the
temperature (brie'
tody m case, you start doing oj! massage on
body; it will add
>re quantum ot temperature to the two
heats (t.e. special heat on
and mcreaseo quantum of body temperature
due to such
excess radiation) and so excess heal will
certainly
Is

lo"

s)rr ig

IM

Wiiy

in

micro

specific

fa

rwnqo to tdy
bascd on *mi expertise

dayn prohiturao

but b*ing

**

Tor

ij
in botany,

"~
unfailing a,so

^^

j?t

^f

tflwd

^ ff^n

fixed

Ravau pusparn gurau durva, bhaumavare ca mrttikS.


gomayam sukravare ca tailabhyamge na dosaohak

diseases pertaining to distortion

1$ m:

give birth to ihe

in bile.

Hence*

Ravau tapah).
contnbules excess temperature to

truly

stated-

'I

Vit

It

SSSi

!!2!

m,s

1
i

daf

*?"

^^ ^ m
t

'

emh

<

human body
fracll " of this earth).

tom P** w *"**. h


red colour It has
*
""IT
Ur
d ""*'
P ' essur* ,s

on
nn
SSa9e
^aravaie the pressure which may
SCabiS5> ,tCheS b ,1S
<

KXHE maf^

bM

***

^ *

^
CI^!^!^?
^
S
o.ms^^^
^ r9
S6mCT

Se^i \tZnnZ2

oarimll

some

*, a,

"

^rh 1=

remembs,

msn

ma?ZoX

..SSf

ha,e eyes to seek the

'

~'*

cau^

,n

*I

i2f

body.

^"V of

,UEt

US * YOU

f* Wnc

to tftn

**

SX,Sted Wi,h,n

can
and enigma

a PP ying 0ur mimJ ori


phV9l0,o9< s 5 "d hy
P 5tc .ans
,

Viz.

II

flowers are mixed

the

'with

oil

meanl

massage on

for

plant) on Thursday, soil on Tuesday and


Sunday, durva Hong lUe
will remove
cowdung on Friday; the delects of such massage

hymn are capable to


the things described In abovesaid
for oil massage. Alt people
remove the defects on the respective day
effect as these are
know that flowers including 'ose have cooling
meant for massage gives
mixed with the cold drinks. Hence, the oil
when mixed with iiowers
iragrance and cool effect simultaneously
useful lor increasing power ot
SFmiiany. green plants of durvi is most
the power ol eyesight too. The mind gets
Ail

memory and it enhances


ireshness when a man walks on
It

therefore

gives

its

plants ot durva are

the

bed

stimulus to the

dipped

in oil

on lawns or p

of durva

oil

meant

massage The

tor

and spnnkled on bridegroom

course of solemnisation ol marriage.

The mars
result of

is

the son of earth and our blood

digestion ot material or earthly things

is

also formed as a

the body,

in

of the
merefore. sets aside the acute temperature

oil

and

me

soi

does not

it

increase the blood pressure.

cowdung and cow*


There is nothing in medicines so good as the
two things control
urine is powerful to refine the semen These
effect massagej
distortions that take place In semen, Any bad
with the ot Inattoa
Ftvay* ielt
more a pinch of cowdung Is mixed

no

ol

if

me skin duett

being any harmful to semen, this mixture removes


requires clarification here

One more

thing which

described hereinabove

he second hymn

in

the Bret

hymn

(explaining

Is

wjrtthtoa

^JSJLtI
bod e* r

repealing
(explaining process ot

we

seeds
wiih the oil extracted from the sesame
Peopte gennerally address as oil to ail greasy substan^s
l*om mustard, copra, groundnut etc o.isaeds

mean

^J^t^Stfir

"nperteciion lound in Hindi, Urdu etc language


seeoa
orny g reasv substance extracted trom ssame

"L^

gmesy

Smtany

the

ncied

fro*

to other

ip^

*P*d ead

names

prefaes as per ther

nam** The

/--<--

An

rags.

mp

anoe corrucft car no t imt n *r,


~
wfK*> e gwen to OoD* n nnobt.

have
":--

---

1-

-'

inar **!

fe ? f*tf* sot?*/

ig*K**tmamcayatta&Tipufpavaa*am

,2

_,

a<x

scented ot the o# rrwed w?th flowers and

Mrs are tneiceuouiety

used

for

massage

every

Viz. O'

mebess
hoped

ontherrgjT*cerxeoib-

me:
Vtt

----

that the discuss

concewrtg

as we have made nere. wit assist

the

wsbfcty

of

these

hymns

-#*.

ddSri
Goddess Ganges ati v. To say *
^eaneyec^yourwaterscapattecoprc^deamap

^tin emanciatton.

oovyn i^descnpafjg
*e supreme nngs we
tnportance of bath r> our scnptures
wt^
emancpafeon have been given meagre importance
bath (coranaaom tat
ri is the pr*enomenon o

The and a number

o other

mots

tejr

osrts^s to bath,
greatest postern of a
the yesterday's common man on the

wes

BATH

sovereign tang

on the nerf day

twig <s meant cy pnyscal punty The meanngot


ftftem

SeJ^

aniM A** ^ac^ars^rearpanam

HT^ ^ ?* **** *

Ssna^Tp^^^^

*****

^^

(Maw)

*"* and do

beginning act fer

sauce' root is a process of garing pi*


numerous pores ^f^don
-eady told n orecedwig paras that
tne
our Stan dffluse toe dirt formed gide body *
when
outside Tne taud from of the drt * evaporated
* aid parades are
aody through these t^y pores

derived fron

*totherr
** da,s and shut

and*

^^oi^e^l^t^^^^ *.

S^*^**?

th* sow ort we


the pores * it s TO AaS

layer of

fully,

the process rf bathir*.

^ton oi pores and the

tt

cfcrt

^^isev^oeh^^^o^r^^

ot

t^

J^lJl!
e>

-*in severar
The t>cd> -w start stintang annecessary to dean
Poeng difficulty to We Hen:
3a^ bath as removal of so ognaong *rt a *s foremost
*<xc*c
The second object** or bath is to supph/
l

insKie

he Shales

^^*^

w* ftjrther cr^
ass
ana Pd

*Wr
~

n
body and to keep eoo. the oreatfwig fi^^J 1
m9t
fody formed by the proporbona*
^J iimii
<. splendor etc Ave gteat eiementi P*5
element is oeeroyea
"elected by them too Ever, fract*^ of

watfif to

^^^T^i^eVi
t

"

|H
>omanl and ompanaaled by wiferiaining the food, wat*
greaMiirrwinla aisled In the h>if, w*

"

wrwl

'

'''

'

'
.

polluted gose

JJUTit"*

rMteeanetr

iMrf

in*

our body

up by
yVh't'

i|i

"-.iTi

us

..'

il

.n.

.r

if

J|i

.11.

i
i

ff

ii

it.

Mi

nli

over

of cold wutr It sipped, bul


to audden loaa of writer; nothing

IWO

01

tti

toU

cJurmo,

ii

ii

t in-

nptod to

in

|fip

more

live

in w,ji..|

.is,

so lor

'/ml or

!.

ii

'

It

fresh water

is therefore,

in pise-.

advisable to taxe a

'.possible.

not practicable to cross the bore

ig

ii

ntage dolly bath

'
i

adly pour

ii'

The people

a of

therefore

isJfy

well or under the tab water. Ofteniy. the peot

'

IWO

the

in

river.

'our Jugful water

on body and presume

thai

omplete bath Such bath usualy is taken by an


.,.,,,.
lUrvii Actually, there is no use of taking such bath.
ri
it as religious act but they should
A certain group of people, assume

|rri

laken

',,

II}

t'Ja*

iviitn "iih'ii

aKS

vVdljIiJ

ummar %mw
\

or

gty

iil.'ioo

"'
'

substiluad.

and

we see the state of affairs with urban people, there s k

XMri

/vi r

Ii-.i

mtiualloAlnthabori-,

urnotATt

dried

la

diffused therefrom

Is

in

iflliKJ

Hi

ii

.ii,

Arie&l

ioi

holds

vital

powor

MMin suited

m,"

..,,
,

make

moreiy

Xffomt

'<

(Viz.

wan

i
.

.':.'

!l

body

this

M',,l

viable

II.

,'l

'.':lli/,,'

great

perform

to

rr '|fr.,l

jl/J

deeds

you
a mean and not the act in itseil
two or four Jugful water on body and think as complete
di op merely
don't curse the god that
bath yet sutler irom one or other ailments

tfharmncarana)

IlleJ

...|;Hf.

IM

'I

hub,

II

if

la

It

Tht

tlM

mint haa bo.

ia

Mah)

oramta*'"
'

ha natural bout co of vital


|| natiated when bath 4a taken
Jl
vgy in toft behind ond the mind feata
.ptod as

lhj vital

-*ii. -r

N,p*'

"

,l

"

***** .".KlihaimportnncoDf

<'-**!

.!M*!ofHsm,munifv

anytime, how excellent


he denied you of his grace Don't think
dally bath, It
toward almighty has given to the devotee who takes
lies with your own
mere illusion or negative thinking as deficiency
,.,iu,e
do not know the exact meaning of the bath and the

you

procedure ol taking

^lna.ni,.^. TnM-ithed.vino
(

lU.^Llr ^r

,IOnaHj

."W

Of W..W. by

a towel

or

onflwwvorottakhyoo/saoo.in

*1

...,.;,

am *

,'"

""",

to bath

Z mm9Ql "*"

1
1

etc

thov

n,,M

v<,rt

,|oped o

hi,

.,

.;.,.,.

1M1

"* *yt a on inseparable

put either an undergarment


lull of water and
sheet of cloth on body. Put a bucket
and
and omit it lully very first on your head

you balh

Either

like

it.

Dip the |ug

in

at Ihe well or

a tab:

bucket

head will descend


on arms and legs. The temperature arisen on
bottom of Ifw
by this procedure and get its way Irom the
temperature and
Reversion of the procedure, ascends Ihe body
the bra.n and ihe
stored in the head, It decays the nervous system In
Ihen

process

in

Question

may cause

lunacy

if

practiced

****

MtNm,M) MAKINtiAHAn|

** n arn*w
'

*****

rtaaivoiiorwwi
IPOHAI

Vnuoi
"oeaeen, to acorno**
>y Kiatod w*h *t*
jgch oem*,
V;tm nng Thewetst cam>

"9 reason

Oftngee,

WHAT

am or water i* considered
"'
u

'no

body should be
'fo and pond* in

**<fctaluciik>thet

Now

longer period

A COMPLETE B ATH

and
bath given to head, hands
water
body properly with frequent pouring of the
sun*
towel having uneven
wipe or rub yv
CM <ly with a
knitted

Maunum

last so,

nnhe

Subs.
It)

for

Jl

vii

Do

Ihia

remove Ihe

dirt

cotton.

ebbing

tor

ten or

'

Irtteaf

entered tnio the skm porea

jMtu^r

m
on
> water continuously
the ep#eted
ciliary

quantum

body

two minutes This water

for

of water hy

getting

will

way through
nea

Its

and rub your body with a neat towel


Now. your bath is duly completed.

apertures Again wrpe

put on clean clothes

The iboveeaid

Is

introduced

the worldly

more

with

manner

ol taking baih,

Some

metaphysical Irom. As per


ih!
method prescribed by scriptures, on should submit a prayer
D
VtruQt. the water god before bath We have already
disclosed
spiritually is

its

the

secret of prayer

lr

preceding Chapter on "Spiritualism*

All

hymm

worth reciting at the lime of bath, highlight the


magnificence of water
the peopfe are inspired to obtarn full benefits
of the divine
power
the water, The theist people generally
recite the foiiowina

he

lime ol taking

Tf

''

oinW^n

'"'

,1C Jt
-

*> lfllM'" fae'ore

fa j^ffi

Q^-ffi

wtta na jse dorde

ygj

God

O"

Vi/..

don't

pray fa wisdom)
These fin engrossed

gama

my

let

heart lost ol sensitivity

and mind both

their heart

Hindi and recite them at lime of bath for availing


simultaneous purity of body, mind and the speech.
Sanskrit or

**#**-

WHY ANYTHING SHOULD NOT BE


TAKEN BEFORE BATH
Although the so-called

modern

civilized

and educated society

era. Is viotating the nature laws straightiy as

number of people sip tea or coffee and eat


our ancient

The section

baih

call ol

ol society

appear stubborn and stick to


to the

*>

i,

wW be

pSa,m per 9
5 Ce" md
mK
a V

<

at the

mt^T^ZT ^

"

by

of

' ec,t,n9

psa

'

an^^:^'^ T ****
* ^u^X^r* ^ W
<****"
"

but a

***** "*to by
**

t<>

them.

should appr*
o

ftAS^ ?
1

u***?ImL?
* ***.
,m

devoid grov* T h TL

country side

*ih obeisance

8nd P ' tecred

from
moctea >v'- nothing als<
i as a p 5 alm ,o them, Wa
er1ile

whe 'e-n decent


'
mucr. betle, than
the educr-i
** art

anc cakes on bed

as

we

present has however to

see

at

for

such infringement yet they

their ugly habits

We are confined here

physlofoglca! aspect of this rule without any analysis

spiritual

to any

a,

we see a

the nature; there

from the dire consequences

suffer

biscuits

the

in

was a strict rule in


society as per which, nothing was to be taken before

even before attending the

^etesa

with the nirns

sanmdhim kuru.

^T

(U

and the songs latest. We however, intend here to convey that one
should learn by heart, one or other prayer to god in rhyme either in

Ganoe ca yamune caa godavan


sarasvati
Narmade smdhu kaber jale'smm

TO or goodess accordion
** b*h. The

baih 7

people who murmur with following tone'w $&wt fe =r m* ?? w'

n*
a hvmn
'ymnaf

bath-

yft

AHV

on

its

aspect.

We

have already explained previously that every part of our


borjy obtains de-novo life and sensitivity through a bath duly taken.
The dirt stored Jn body fof last twenty four hours is removed by bain
a nd us preceding activities.

It

thus,

becomes

able to entertain

all

gs and matters de-novo. This effects the digestive mechanism


Wter-affie the other organs. These all organs feel temptation for the

One

should wait
attar bath,
an acute arousing ol appetite and only man, me lood
Should be taken, Neither appetite is aroused nor the man leels
toed

and

Lhis

state of feeling

'Pacific satisfaction

nan lakes

it

Is

eats something before bi


digested but the body built of such

when he

and Jt is

called as hunger.

*tam enjoy the healthy living.

w
enomes

<

Besides above, if we cat anything before bath, our metaboi


rystcm tonics into action and digestive function is started. During
process, camhuidon takes place thereby beat is generated. If / .1
meantime, we start bathing, the body will get sudden shock

^n

iisana vaWna\
*r.*x* about poslu'P

^
Sucau dosey pratisthapya sttnramBsanamatmanah
natyucchntjrrt natmtcam callajinakusottar&m.

of

and being this position difficult to adjust; a number


of
in ay generate and the man has to suffer considerably,
Takinn

exterior cold

j talents

mind ail these distortions, our learned hermits had provided


one should take nothing before bath.
fri

am

There
before

bath

a few things which have not harmful effect


to

circumstances

rare

The author
Iftngs as under

deficiencies.

5ot ?%cf

$3m tfn?7ft
jrapap:

and

these

if

cane

siagihide,

and

tfwftfttf^^w^Wflii

Kamyartham kawbaiam caiva irestham caraktakambalam.


tii^d nitwit

$?tf

Kkrsnajinejnanasiddhirmoksasrirvyaghracarmmani

9^557 UH<HlR<bT: faff.!

water, milk,

fruits,

can be taken before bath and there

kviasana mantrasiddhtrnatrakaryya vicirana

is

roots, betel

no harm

if

the

and medicines

man

Al tt,ngs propounded

hymn

in this

colour blanket seat tor the ceremony performed for


achievement or
worldly gains is considered the best seat. Mental
black
achievement pertaining to knowledge can be made it hide of a

Red

Viz.

takes bath

thereafter.

*J

silk,

thes^

payvmulam phafamtimbulamausadham
kanavyi snanadanidikah kriyaft.

juice,

^mM

Bhuktab-a pihipt
Viz.

stable seat, at sacred plain place on


successively duly spreaded.
kuso seat alternate

Viz,

taken

generate

Memoirs (Smritis) have counted

ol

that

(rimadbhaga vaaglta, 43)

are digested shortly and

used as seat Emancipation and wealth (Sri) is obtained


is
penance is made on hide of a tiger, A seat made up of kvsa grass
undoubtedly, the best for expertise command on all hymns-

if

stag

is

substantial

quantum ol water hence, the bath taken


wii not do any harm to the
body

thereaffe'

****-

wuih<w)$iR

CONSCIOUS ABOUT POSTURE {ASANA


VIJNANA).

ceremonies to

Vit

in

sitting

*^# ^
danjfasane.

(m<G-$fi

ctttai/ibnrama:.

japadhyanatapdhamm vastrasanarn karotitu

lTO8Ck*d

A^aso,

trnasane ya&ohant; patlave

be solemnised by Hindus?

^snafnamahhapam

spread^.)

fen

Dharanyam duhkhamsambhutitdaurbhagyam
vamsisane dandrah syat pas and vyadbiptdanam..

C^rewd senptureshave suggested following postures lor a


-

zimi *i0

""

tU
"

(prahmanda-purMrti tantrasira ca)

0syanandiya sam. vktbiprstha 1$


Wack sta 9
&**

jmuwWw

(LawfaT/Jj

posture on the seat knitted


with the wool

Via.

sitting

^slortune befalls

on ground without seat brings


it

wooden

in

oenance.

toss

of fapa

me

grr.

used, ailments grip the body


seat
the door ol a man if a
i

seat

is

ated on stone, paupenty knocks at


made of bamboo is used and a seat made
kings

forth

[Silent

recMaf},

of thatch

concentration

am
and tna


132
---

P
Gfjumtfu darbhasane

ramye sarvadosa^ivaqite.
(Amrtanadopampap

Vix. Solemnisation of muafs on the seat mad up of Thai


grass or taccbnmm spontaneum [Qaroha) duly spreaded on

see

solemnisation

of evidences

in

which

of the rituals or rites suggested therein without seat an

We

forbidden altogether.

sec a specific seat for recital

of Namtit

with every Muslim and prayer-chair with every Christian.


other types of seats

other refigions

have been also prescribed

One

for (he folio we/

of

holy books.

in therr

-****-

'

scat
fd disconnect

ttanlv
i

nuradcr

The people who are not Hindu but


from other sects may
general give importance to the seat only
to save garments from tfe
Gust and dirt So far as H.ndu
approach is concerned, they consider
seat as inseparable part of the
religious ceremonies, the Hindu
s^ptums have specifically made distinctions
among seats used lor
srwwn.es. n also has stated
that the ceremony sotemmsed

earthy electricity

wire

IV

fironj

the electric current

human body

ton;
having good arrangement ol elet
electrocuted due to touch with me
heard one or other person
unboubtedly true that a man is gr.pped by the death rt
It

is

wire. However, the electricians touch them


iched with any live
and unknowingly while fining lines yet they live
v knowingly
you know the reason lying behind this surprise ? We
unafleeted Do
referring 10 the iwo type of matters- the one
Jteii you ils reason by
etc.
IL .ron brass etc. metals and water, man. oirds and animals
ot electricity utile the things
nmanisms-theae are good conductor
are the bad conductor of the
^e-wood, china-clay, rubber etc,
of
Vedfc Science, the things called good conductor
electricity In
impure
second category and addressed as
atectnclty fall in the
,,.. ci ted
rhe things called r materia

|4SUCI-,

A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH

tlie

rife-

cities

metro

In all

(^

somewaere

Hence, our teamed hermit* bid


amid the earth and the devotee (aohmniaer ofnte) so thai

ZT^Zfrecitel or any other

that time in the


flowing at

ground.
Wie

133

approve*

n'hl'l'

thina

wh

.i.

Science
first category as per Vedtc
conductor of electricity fall in the
and named as pure (Suci) things

When
eJecthcitv

live

wire of

rubber etc
by making his base on any wood,
his body will occur but he

Asuc

person

this is the position, the

Z^?ZmJ*
executed

if

stands on the

Sua

if

pbiects

touches any

like

^WW*
^^bXc^b

linakelts
entrance ,nto the body an
good
of being hese tWng
direct contact with the earth because
body will
conductor of electrlc.iv Thus, me human
powerhouse and ttu earur

because

electric current will get

tteomu*

sutwannates the spmuatity


attached with the

seat

****"**

ol electric

between the

currenl a* A exists

state ol electrocution, the blood


will die if the
accelerates In multi-speed and the man
eight degree Farenheit

In this

*act

***

ail

material r*

a thud

wh^

lw

^*^

is

beca use the

earth

thin

sf|

PP d ftwn a

height

ground but our


as long at acx-cral b,]/,

*'"****

tkm

** ** fetl
du/* *">* ' ** /*' * v*
00 ycMT7t
* rfi Oct is duly
p^^^aion lacy tad
supported by the
fof
eofscMlu
religious ceremonies
* course ofsolemtwuog
The sow- ,//

ancient

^^

may put hurdles

neUaa
form^fdtZ
^
"""Wee
M

in the

to

**

vested with the earth

mutf

wMc feu ,y *,d>

hu man body

^pe^re-s

reached beyond one hundred

II

he

is

into the earth

on wooden plank, the current will not get way to enter


electricity This
because ol the wood being bad conductor of
feason, the

the

circulation In

Owing

human body

no! affected.

is

our /earned hermits had

to .he position

*'"**"

all of ^ em
es distinctively used for a number ofcetemomes but
w
bad conductor of electric currenl. These are-seat smeared

dung,

wooden ptank,

bid*, lionhide,

u sear

made of Jruia

woollen scat

etc.

The

grass (Cynosuroid**).

scientific

importance an,

*
13*

with the seats

J5j,|

electricity is
that the current of earthly

'iese without affecting the

human

revertediS:
body through the feet or
try

WQfShlQPW-

We see that the electric cables are tied with

the boards

made^

wooden brackets or wrapped within tin


a-clay
rubber coverage. These things being bad conducior of elecfafi
can not pass m the Iron poles and the walls of
currant
dosed

in

buildings thereby ensure safety of the people.

ITT^nce
G
--

b&Bn
change
us " div

tone (fam-Tam to Dham Dham) as and when


with them. Viz. as the heart ot those
ion nld e is touched
atari throbbing with tear, on mere a roar
Toward animals used to
same impact can be se&n on these non-living hides.

11

sukrta$ya yomh.

hide faSs

(Yajurvida)

black stag hide Is all auspicious.


*nplishrrwits for which it is used as a seat.

It

can

As per the

is naturally,

We have already discussed on

boous of

it

fetch

all

Distinction

the purest thing

among

all

while referring to theory on

punty and ,mpurrty. An electricity


keeping the genital of
me person sealed on it an cool, is generated
from its hide. This Is the
=
*
<*at
is
preferred by all bachelors IBnhmacirii).
-

rop.

wcet,.

SEE

and greaimen

order to acquire Sattva property.


8 P6f0nS occup,fid in
occupations

aC

It

*"**

,anIS>

adVOcates Blc **" from


one
?r****>.
P*. Urocele, dyspepsia,
XZL!
either

o1t^m?;,

ta*Zt
seat

It

Inc8

thanZL

^ man

so

suffering,

uses stag hide

*""" ""' n0t

leges of nut
on. * the JZ^ZtlrZ^T
h.de when

^^

their

Lvd of lion' the

S
H*

out.

as

S'

A number
body

of

fish told that the

people eating

of pisces

reman

filled

with

hi

efectrieWy

"

in

penetration

ZZT* a sing* bone

of heron

Ms

that

evant purported

Is

"ence residued that

herorYs habit to

WeTl

it

,s

even the dead bone

can melt the spines

gobble fishes

In

their

of

heron *

*^^
*~

coarse form and digest

from the eye of an ov,


,a
night to our eyes. Hence
with a power to see objects at
colly-urn

made

nature

c^um

*"***%*
mv

used when a man suffers


ointment
cannot do any hnrm when an

ot this
fire

Is

wit. peUitory root i* smeared.

*"2~
A W&* oftwU*, *****
w
omment
p*

image as teamed before public;


move on the Embers.

thii

**

on ttmr

*~**
"
^

^**
M

makes 11
The abovesaid
s, h* p
Mdes ol slag, lion and tigers not only
J.
senses "hen
penance ot meditation to control their
number ol other
Mai but these also are capable to core a
ailments also

**

spine* present

apprehension
harder to digest and an

used as seat-

* '0 H*
wnw'r^^ion^i^^^vanger
Rj/
hhaea are

tiger hide,

*
the throat while ingesting; is *
while
even in low temperature given
sLnes are melt and dissolve
put ,n the oauidroa ^ar from

ot

thmgs.

people using them.

coronation, the ancient Kings therefore, used to an


the day ot
made up of lion stag popularly addressed as SiiiAlMiu
00 W seat
perceived directly that the drum, tomtom, tambourine.

world

A description on the sanctity ot a seat made up of stag


unde' the ponton on Veda Samhiur. The Veda says-

Theory, the stag hide

ot the

|fl

animals

(An Approach ofscnptmes and that of Science)

eject

and power

vigour, valour

__

meditation Is ruled
and insects in course of
typical events are noticed in this
A number ot phenomenal and
even after
In the habit ot organisms
that reveal no changes

THE STAG, TIGER AND LION HIDE


ENTERTAJNABLE ?

Viz.

rudt tnfertwnabl* 1

the fact that mosquito, toxic insects,


ourselves have noticed
not dare to roam or hum near
Lroion snake etc organisms can
Hence, an apprehension of attack from these

IS

vai

.^
lion

Sl/1

SEn and

Krsnapnam

and
imw
'"*:

we

-****-

WHY

*tnn
tf **

yviiy IS

r***

phys-ca,

Ml

Why

136

cnanliTio

SEATS OF GARMENTS,
CHAIR AND BOULDERS PROHIBITED ?

WHY ARE THE

^a

137

jagntradhioatfttctaksina digindrodhipaurt

pi

ptaticdtgvarunodmpatth. ud'ici dtksomo'dhtp

The garments or sheets of clothes, a chair and boulder are


toitjidden To be used as sea* In course of executing spiritual rites/
csnemonies. The chair being excess high but less vwde is not good tor
postures as SukhSsaaa. SiddhSsana and PadtnSsana It is not
Havana but nwe throw off scented articles on fire as Arya Samaja

Vizi

and Soma
{

mene poverty

a seal

made up

of clothes or

'o the devotee concerned.

mention that cotto'

It

is

forth

(1T )

not out of place to

is

this

Mxft.

^7?# wmterml %f$mf ww

rfrffrfi

....*J$W ^frf:....

.vorship to deity

sensitive 10 the temperature ot the

is

is

an

specific assignment.

As

The boulder

is

forbidden

environment as

we see.

it

bolls

fafit:

Mmt

felTTttffcft ...fUlIM!

tough even for a

common man to sit

Pracifn,

dampati samsrayithap dakstnam yamah pitrahih.

Praiicim. .srayetham sukrta

tor several hours

cause ailments pertaining to anus. Moreover, a cloth.


stone or boulder being good conductor
of electricity, these cannot
keep human body separate from the
physical electricity, hence, not
mumble to use as scat for meditation.
ay

ad bridegroom should face the East at the time of


related to Yama
marriage solemnisation. South direction for the acts
for earning
and forefathers (evening prayer etc.). West direction
performing

and Norlh .s the best direction for


perseverance and ideal deeds under Rsikarma (self study
iuoarfanaj

Viz.

yer facing west, spiritual


cerer
r>g north and
prayer for forefather*

Do exercise

iCing GasTi

tj 9 i

(manesj facing south

facing the North direction.

SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS

sutures envisage morning prayer


iSamdhyg) facing east,

deeds/Mas;te not
Direction conscious for executing religious
confined

in

Hindus only as

An approach of

Samgja, mostly all


the East For instance-

scriptures

&
rrmrsftnfo;

Arya
see Us glimpses on

At tn e time of nomenclature

^n M

>

**"* *

method
performed wans
ceremonies are suggested to be

other

mn.Htndu

we

sects/reiigtons also. In the

Some nvmrts Highlighting vus fact ere as under-

^Mt

etc

fca/ap
Uttarabhimukhobhutva. yogabhyas
(TrisikhtBrahmanopamsada i8**f

WHY TO FACE A PARTICULAR DIRECTION

srfhfr far emrrsfrvfo,

{Athan/a 12. 3. 7- 10}

Viz. the bride

-****-

f*S)

disa-mudtctm

krsnavanno agram

oncentiation. Further, being the boulder very rough


ts

of for efat hers

In

ner and chilly in the winter. Our body cannot therefore, adapt so
quicWy thereby causing ailments one or other coupled with
it

is

netic etc. fibres are mainly

approach humiliates deny, n

ough.

of South'' Varunaisof
West

the direction of gods and South

used for human


consumption as garments hence, the seats made from them have no

specter

is

Devanamesa digyapraci pitrnamasadigya dakstna.


Viz. East

garments brings

East, (ndra

m wrft f<trjw*tor fen w tf$mtt

&TFTT&rr feq

^j

as fttsa derogatory step to the serene oblation for the almighty.


Similarly,

ie ruler ot

that ol Uttara.

is

but of no use for solemnising any religious ceremony/rile

VAmarva3.27.J-4j

recommend

*ft*l

ceremony

ns Jitnk*rmaSah>*kMw

facing tne East.

iSamskara

Vidtn.

*J*^~*

Mndaii*
iNWwP

-onne baby
page 57)

Why?

I3B

m*

[On

(b)

day

the subject should

sit

Samattn, the acary^ should

sit

VedtaunWu Stipjim)

of

toeing the East,

On

{q)

ihe day of samtvartaam

fadng the East (Sam


At

id,

trie

sit

facing the East (Sam.

The Muslims consider


rites

the

by facing KMbi,

same

is

second day

seen

in

we see

Vt,

Page

30)

ainc-qua-non to perform their

it

their

graves facing

same

moon

direction

and

mosques. As the moon on


from the West, they worship it and

climax ol the reversion

in

rising

from the East, Thus, they reveal

The gates

the religious matters.

at

all

ail

non-Hindu sects are unable to explain any

basis for their d.recUon conscious/faith


there; our

and mere

scientific

tradition is followed

leaned hermits have strong premises of Vedic science,

In

which a particular direction is duly pondered


upon and analytically
determined for one and all specific functions
pertaining to spirituality.
have suffice corroboratives substantiating

the

ous so made. Here are


direction conscious
A* the sun gets front side

some

facts that substantiate this

when someone

It

attains noon.

It

till

a*, and

active w.th

more

tn

in "the

ot D0U,ders a " uneven and irregular, it also delivers/


lump c* f0Ck
properties hence, it is addressed as Oevafarmi
bestows with divine
The acts above are analoguous to Himalayas, hence,
rpi vine soul}fills

our minds with the same breeze as

Wows

In

on spiritual
Himalayas while studying or delivering any
approach, the supreme ideals ot the
matters. As per Psychological
hermits disclose <n a sequence before the mind- irrespective
collocution

learned
of

being

form-while one does study on them, Further, lord

In invisible

recognised as the master in fourteen Vidyas farts) by our


mountain in the North. As per hymnVedas: himself dwell in Kaitaia
'VidyS kamastu girlsmf, study on any discipline
is

RaraW^g

WW

lord &iva, the endows of


can achieve expected heights only when
preceptor or teacher. Hence, the^
fourteen Vidyas is put in front as a
per hymn in Devi
is the best for Raikarma As

north direction

SipiaiW-IW:

"V*W* niniiiiwm dm

mm* %* TO-'

Ml r

is propitiated
bhedlh "; the goddess Jagadambtt (PBrvati).
dwells at the North
of ah VidySs (Arts or learnings) also
i

Himalayas, Hence, North

and

is

the best direction

for

reading, teachtng

self* study.

-****sits facing easts,

*on.gradual* ceases from early morning


*ur* jnm* circumstance that the nervous
a*r,e

direction

&r&adfta facing south ?

from confluence of Vamuna river and the highest


upper portion
Gaun &kham etc still inaccessible for the humanbeings,
oe aks like
words of Kalidasa, this sacrosanct mountain is not mare a

&iva

Churches are made' constructed facing East, Jamas, Buddhists and


*oras/rr5 also have direction conscious.
AJtnough

obsefw

facing north
spiritual

the matter of their

of fortnight rises

never worship the

pa^e 112)

mintage iolcmniiation, the bride and brideg*

time of

room should

Iff.

10

It

system

in

WHY TO OBSERVE $RADDHA FACING SOUTH


<**>> *.*
Simtar/y. .Maw. to ftmfitto*
(MfaiW
7

human

sensitivity resulting

'"

?
* <" ***
^^
tS^STS^
E
^
2ziS
feason

*ifc ftcing tic flok bee-use

ceremonies.

dkecUoA has been suggested

for the

per

while

north of indu

LiJXT V^T m "* W**

Soa.ft.To face thai

T,l

Z^Z

il"
like

lias,

* ""
f^
Mnu.n-.-m,
the

It

in tie

Is therefore,

|HN In ** arhva.

'sen, the east. Hence, east


tamage l0 ,ore(a ,her S I.

la

no. a

will

"J
***

*"
^*^
I

may crea.e
they are

if

^T*^Z
"^JX.

*f

the

ton from the south and U see


honour,
w' become
derogatory to lhei>
flra.

si

i^<?2

be a

*+**, H someon* alls tocffO north

iM ^JT*

nature, to

sun
the radlalion from (he

*"*

X<

phenomenon

om

abode.

II* soul of forefathers


o be

d.

VM cc, scripture. located

*Par.

paffonud

<" otforchthen

^^^^^
the

same way

iMT.-:

140

trunks otherwise or Treats as his insult


arrival.

catae)

Concomitant to

and Stfumira

directions

and

rt

because the sun

his host gives

"

backT

the temtory of planetary cycle

this,

(a

_''/'SCI)

falls

to forefathers Is

radiation

forefathers hesitate entering

made

afternoon {Kuta^,
then is subdued. As the
souls
the bodies of ascetics, recluse

till

in

laPPmncnj

^4.

urcfrivapundmm mtda dharyyam, bhasmana tvlnpurtwakam.


ubriayam candanenarva, hyabhyafigotsavaratnsu,

between the East and the


vv
the invisible souls of Pitrs so invoked.
Th*'

Cafcnt

affects

summon

the reason,

if

Viz.

One

ttlpundra of

should pul urdhvapundra

ash and

tllaka

with the

soil,

sandal, abhyanga and utsava should be put

31

night

etc

people on

their fourth

stage iChaturtha&ama); they are


prohibited

attending the festivity on

homage

to Pitrs.

to these reasons. 15 hence, provided for

SvEmi DaySmnda

in

his

The south

homage

"Samsksra

direction owing

to Pitrs.

Vidfc/'

mentioned a
solemnisation of Samavartana Samskara.
As per this
procedure, the bachelor consecrated in
Samavartana, should
" 1 fUn f WatSr n he ground
wi,h a recilal on '*
"-!
*
ffhlj?
TTO:
'Ompitarah Sundhadbvam* hymn. This
procedure
undoubtedly has been mentioned
here for offering Tarpana to Ihe
soul of deceased forefathers
as if has no consistency 'with the
obtat.cn for the living forefathers.
Hence, south has been accepted
as suitable direction here also.
procedure

gatarp caika ca hrtiayasya nadya


StasSm murdhanamabhintsrtaikQ

for

"^

'

J^mX

As the sun moves .0 the West

In evening, it is good to sub-mil


evening prayer facing he West
because It is as beneficial as morning

^t^T

Tayordhvamayan na mrtatvameti,
Visvadanya utkramane bhavan p

*? <adn9 ,he Esst

'

,n

^'^
a^o^r^s
m been made
*V
,\freasons
wwunaoie

a nutshel

'-

(t

^ns to state that

diffefent rites/fitua 5
'

a < ditenl

the stretch of imagination but holds

Viz. There are as

(Kathdpanisat

3,16)

many as one hundred one nerves in the heart

them, passes from the front portion of the


passes through that nerve
mind region. In case, the vital air (Prtni)
man attains emancipation. The rest nerves
at the time of death, the
normal deaths.
are normally become active in

SusumoS, a nerve out

(W)

*TFt ZFT r?tf

of

mi JWltoi+uf Vt

3^ from mfit tmit $&& ^RT

'

Snanam danam tapohomodevatapitrkarmmaca.


Tatsarvarh

msphatam yaU iafate Wakam

bina-

***-

WHY

IS

T1LAKA (A MARK) ON FOREHEAD

aus of soiernn,sat,on of

Vfe
?

sp^ual ceremonves. For msnnct-

All

acts

like

bathing,

toma. prayer

to

&"**"
P-fc on^

MM

meat talure performed without


(tote and
lorenead. A brahmana should Hrsl put
should be performed thereafter

to,e-Fa<her S

it

tmma etc *

AN APPROACH OF
SCRIPTURES
(APPROACH)
SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS
Although

tma on forehead can be

pui by

usng sand*-

Sfcafliir

Why

142

matters in general, the most


(Oopt cbwduiMl vermlllion and ash etc
brought from a number of
serene is me Ma*a prepared from the day
sattva property and there are
holy places It Dears and enhances the

such tilaka. This is the


a number of advantages on scientific basis of
reason, such tilaka has been preferred the most in scriptures. All
material scientists realise antigen power of pure soil against
-statior

ihere

number, each has

Is

Its

contamination and

antigen to efface the stinking so spreaded.

these things are existed uniformly


it

objects

is

In this

true that extenor cleanliness

when

rotting prevails in large


All

earth,

treated with the detergent matters like

dirt

from tueh cops. Application of soap or water is not sufficient for


defining and the garnis can be removed only
when clay and

Is

used and rubbed thoroughly. Needless to enter in


prolix and it Is
suffice to state that soil s the
best matter for smearing purposes, It
mes excellent rf brought from the holy places. As
per distinctive
seveaf holy

soils

of

brought
serene

all

To put it on forehead is
thq 3 1W1 '* BS t0 9uard aK
SGrenit V of our mind.

Z^*T*

lw 9 ,nnlri 9

spreaded

9 lands

the whole body yet it secrets


,he D,easl an0 P |mP|es 0" ,aea

in
in

the door ot the teenagers or who are In Ihelr


n voulh knocks at
The serene soil therefore is must to put on
!"wr adolescence
trom undue eiaculalion.
region in order to guard the semen
refiead

|m

JAYA HTNDA
it

!he

mm*

J n
mSTes

lew
frtnt ol this country However, a

among

heart;

all

JSu Tmanfy

When

ZtS*.

soil

lormed body but personified


into
we give honour to the son of

.here shoukf

no

hesitation a.

all

i.

we

sc.much

*^f
P~
"
V.,a
to

oa ftair tea*

riey see

'

J^
"


wf address fl. *

someone

is

doing

jj

"

^ ^J
f^f^
^^f^^
^ ^
^^*S
*T?wM*

gentlemen
appreciate ,o see almost all
and positions In me state of
duly putt on
Certlral Assemblies with wake

of

instead o.
In fact, anhances Ihelr prestige
m
heorts o. all persons sophisticated

expect that people from other states

to lean,* benn... h.vc pwrtdSSr

"*

n ""y f

""

W|,iC -

"heir

culture l,ke

gear

up

a, the

as

pu, he parte*

on our forehead ,n order


honour to, mother India, ft ft
*'^m.
s "Van* Mwa
students oae si* do slogamog
puma*
Iha'-rt loud .oague h* tasia*
holy soi.

screaca soil

nationals

"

dZen. man

India with

salute the land of


an appreciative practice to
and Jay.
"Vde
and spintual words H
children, men and
we see this trend adopted by al

la really

Wiea
from

scripturesl is

ssive giving birth 10

of

thereby bears termenrJous


influence,

Vf*ZVt

fkia

their

ash

',i

can

germs get their deposition on the surface of the cups made up ofglass
and china-clay through saliva of the man who once sipped any drinka

a conglomeated crystal of the


places becomes actually, an
atom

faith

the

be seen in them when a microscope Is used for observation, A


number of western thinkers have bow declared that several thousand

tne territories,

having no

soap, scent,

phynayal etc. due to their pungent/acute perfume yet interior

on magnllicance ol Walt smear sandal


cus-cus etc. matters on their lorehaad compelltngty when
vflrnv llton
spot due to headache and othei feverish
oa an ce pam at this
understood hate that semen (known as
"^ditlon* It should be

11,4 JJJJjple

can be perceived on

113

" '""

JY

Ash acquires a piece ne.i alte,


do uttie care while smearing ash on

dvW

'h-VjJ^i
honour
e '
w
*

9'*

Chenna. 7 This p r a
the people from
ge of
heights. *e pres

ejected

ine

ihtw
ineir

|nd9Ml

"^

to

*,

ii*

1*4

ash they obtain easily n


{Smrtisl
for

is

good

not a

condemn ordinary ash and

practice as

some Memoir

people from using


nem

prohibit

smearing purposes- The best ash

for this

purpose

Is

therefor

the ysom-bhssma ash brought from Ihe place of offering.)

Your physician

headache

to

him M

wjii

is

sugest smearing sanda!

true fhat rubbing

sandaf

Is

if

you complain

of

also a task, creatine

effects

Eat ice-cream

win see, the ailment

Kumkuma

is

when

no more

pigment)

in

from influenza and


you

suffering

existence.

a powered turmeric and


gels red shade when mixed with lemon juice. Turmeric
is a good
(a

actually,

It

lood punfier and stun protective and its


several properties have
*sn mentioned In Ayurveda As the people
consume milk, rabadi
ran, Gh*ara. Bud,. Peda etc.
rn their original form
i.e., in white
colour: turmenc is not mtxed
with food stuffs merely for
colouring
purposes but in order to give
body the benefit ot Its purffyinq

S^T

vma ,s
on torehead * protects The
aidants and acts as a convener
to the brain nerves.
-

r"SJentBquifY
^"sband"
h

said -"Dear sonl

Hanumana

wiir* vermilion all owr tioti


it

141
___^___

ensures long

exhilarated large and thought

if

my

for

life

plncri

ensures longevity; why should not


so
rmi|ion is
V8
with immortality by smearing the same all over
rf* master
rC rtder
on next day. Hanumana appeared in the court of lord
ov When
alt over body, he burst into peal of
with vermilion smeared
effective

as

it

headache but as per the dictum- 'R"M fwftw^' "diamond


cuts
diamond" anti-response to anything unwilling; removes the

causmg pam,

mneared

ts<iumon

>^

mand

wr
""

//ny

a'ma

He thought how innocently Hanumana has faitn on me


of Stta Being this statement of Ska and Its compliance
Elements
S
as a Tradition lo smear
Hanumana all people adopted
of Hanumana for his pleasure and grace. This
^'rmillon on the body
'

aner

it

l()1

the fact that the rule of putting vermilion on the


Treatayuga. As
in women was prevalent even in
oarting line of hair
lying behind
requires, we will disclose the secret
tte context

labia highlights

complice

with this rule as

The spot

lies |ust

above Braiunaraudfera and

whereupon vermilion
delicate than the

*^S

scriptures

vermilion

men

It

the nerve Adhipt

smeared- This part in women is more


our
and in order to guard the same,
The
of smearing with vermilion

this rule

consisting

considerable ratio.

****-

is

have framed
is

under-

metal

of precious

controls

we

mercury

electrical excitement

body and guards tfai* spots from


prognosticated from outside.

wom^s

of

me prcjuthctal effects

*****

Wgin
As pet Palmistry approach, a snake
woman
middle ot brows ,n any
on parting p.ace of hat or at Ihe
rw
separation or death
f
is an ,nd,cat,on ot premature
line or

(21

<

husband.

M-^vaoea

ot
whirl of hair at torheads

"**"" "*"

this disastrous
can be easiiy seen. In order to remove
been sugge*
coverage ot this spot with vermilion has

aimosr

all

reglor
.31

****.

over oew-d
seen generally that due to
assignments like teeding and provriing
not spare una*
several country side women can

II

Mmitfl<

tabte in

HiMUBonciwquHBjft,
of

Adbimt, Kimi v

neao the reason

^^

lt

Popularly said that lord


rn ?n n her
parting line
wmss Sit a laughed on such

"T?2*

clothes daily

and causes mtesta


panacea tor remove.

heads Mercury is
the vermmon possesses mercury as

,s

PossiB.lity ot

such

intestelion

is

****
mam .ngr"
Its

ruled-oui

line

'ho

^**"

is

their

effect,

o( vermilion

man

foreheodnot
being her wedded.

on woman*

characteristic ot

^.^md

<

--

beauty also
tradition Of

Svlmi Dayloand* has severely condemned

putting titoka in his

and woman

following

Satytotha PrakMsa yet


religion did

this

not

all

pers

abandon

some

r>

film

resist

acTress putting Btndi

on

their

if,,,

see even
heads as they couJd not

the temptation

-****-

d Singh

hi""

he phase

freedom struggle, all pioneer leaders


in
nciutfng MmoImb* Azid. Svtml
SraddhZnand were given

revefecl

47

te^r ot Guru GowtfSingn had mad*

he defence ot fr/afra and Sacred thread. Guni


h as mentioned in his "Vrcitza Nfjaia"-

l!

tiiaka

kmbabada kalu memsaka.

and sacred thread

of

Hindus and

struggfe
d id serere

Mughais (Yavanas) used to cut the


of Hindus by their teeth and lick with tongue the tiiaka
red tnrea d
order to counter this practice and suppress
their heads. In

leadership ot Guru Ramaraya


sect namely, Suthara under
II

is

said that the atrocious

In

order to jeer the Mughats. these people used to

mm

of night-soil, As
and
omnious as per their
Mughais consider a pig as Harama and

put a thread
the

Viz He defended the

tn e

WHY IS TILAKA (A MARK ON FOREHEAD) ACCEPTED

brald ?

Titakajanjurakhaprabhu taka

was originated.

ALL OVER WORLD

'

'

n,S

We

decades,,

^e

f 'to** 1

number of pleas criticising


evariastjng practise

rased and the people made mute to rebut them. Having se^
the women from Gujarat. Maharastra, Chennai and Bengal
decorated with tttaka (BindO on forehead, the women from
Punjab, western regions, Delhi and Mamvada province havg
also fallowed ine trend since last

i^ ^ ,hB

"""riand
,rwea
sacfilce

ot a

in spite

ihe

Knot

latt>;

made up

of pig's intestine

the heinous atrocities of Mughats


they avoid seeing them. Thus,

of

were checked.

-****,

Mahimt G*ndh with a red tiiaka

~U impose

on

his

forehead

is

always sold

In

to rind any of the


portrait of

rttemo^l ?'"?"* ********

Mahgm.nl
Bd We no*

WHY IS A KNOT GIVEN TO THE BRAID 7


ceremony, the braid
Just at initiation of any religious

is

given

practice in our

has been recommended as an unavoidable


as underscrtptures. Some quotations from scriptures are
knot.

It

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
Yaa*d snyai sikhi> (yafuh)

********

buTnlob^^L^^

rna^a or,
his

htao bv

&

^ZZl a,re*d

*Ptur have 0Wan


i -JE!!L
*noi iroyoriaiiormmir^- TO

m*n ***

tor

ln

tof

8on * lm
la seen with
anaenl lnd a unt " a '***

Viz.

Hold braid

for

fame and wealth (Laksmi)

'

* hotd,n 9

^***

'/tefca -

lrad,,i h

T
mCl
muJ^t
-we wea

0ure the phase


***

1hal

Q" r

HM/

*o much, as a

** ty MtJ 9hals {Yavanas).


th* defence
of braid, sacred

baddha&khana ca.
Sadopavitina bbavyam sada

VW* f" a

The ovifas {Brihmana, Ksatnya and


shouW
and other Hindus
P"> wcred .hread on their shoulder
" on the braid.
Viz.

(m

hwJIww

-^^MNDS

firm w^zrf

religious acts with the braid

tanwow and Wn

*grif

injurjr

knotted

that tenth door from injuries proned a


order to defend
is hold there as per compttanee vrth the
hair called braid

in

Wjth GSvat

.nch of

(nwlhontvgfven)

^^
W scions
-*

is TTVjrt

^sesdea'hirnmed.atefy,

Giyatrimontrena itkham tsddhavs.

V. Do

II

rder to resist the percolation of metaphysical

virtue of Krternnlaation of religious rites Into


wer obtained by
knot is given to the braid. It ts an Invariable
S*rior atmosphere a
matter* penetrate the
electricity that sharp or pointed

+ **-

SCIENTIFIC

trifle

APPROACH (ANALYSIS)

A delated o
a nas been made somewhere
ma *,
aspect or the braid. Are

here are confined

bi tr

to

brad required a knot prior lo


participate *r
n*g*us ceremony *nc,ud,ng morning and evan.ng
prayer, offend
^rwepfy to this question, following corroborates
can I
S The

human* ^^fT
**> *e
*T
of

Jjj"^

*'

<0

*****

** ^mWable and

* org*

frf

byir*

protruded.

immediately

Is

introduced within them bu'

^he matters are coded. Hence, a


get the way so easily N
formation of a circle by putting tip of inde* firmer on
xo oraid
m coarse of med.tat.on or tieing the Hat are all ads based

^!i
ton

mb
& me abovesaid
inu

principle

A pointed iron rod

bum

,he p0 * urBS is * s ^ ,he


Kands and feel. *

It

of electricity

Iglsr
else

ot

it

aiso

is

done

is

pul

on the tomb of Hindu tampies so

penetrat
in order to resist the etecutoty
Our ancient hermits have took ine benefn

of

witarang from the sky


constructing discus. Wdenl and p<tcher
co-led penetration theory by
there rs
on the top of thfetempfes Thte is thereason,
.aiures

ancient tempted**
noe/idencem n.story that show collapse of any
M.ghtning.ThewesternScentjstshavealsofollowed
peru
erect an iron r
trend adopted in Mndu lempiss as they
fact
to etectrocutton Th*
shape) on the highest pillars specially prone
of buildings and iron
can be observed through me indent on the top
eartn
strip brought down from there to tne

^J**

J
amlZZT

fe**r,

A**

knot

am

pm

just of

equal size, defends *

We

see

KUSAS

IS THE USE HOLDING


(Eragrostis Cynofuridea)

at several places,

tn

is

WHAT

Va. At

l*

an**
onfcr
given to lac braid
sccrcr doa
wurtiva
of humtn body iddicsscd
names. It U the dinse*
todnyom, Adhtpa and Vtstuhoga etc. se vcrnJ
composed
remit ofbrvd ne that the volume* on Philosophy
ite ecccuEnt
of yem Mgo arc still tuihontatsvc amf Uutf. iaActia
Jwcr of rJieir minds
A

em

wehwd

pan

wvmftontfu
* *** ***"* s* im^or(r

'

tarrtM
1

"-

**Wf daya sar irasthlne)

* *" *orehd. tner


e exiota a whtff of

^VMitiheJdoMOf
^'^rmd.

,n

oiner

reference of ^e

^*^^

ways matching *m
For u,*uc-ruJ-

our anceni scr.ptutes

J^^ W
w.Th,n

160
tot

{Dettim mufti\ while doing

samdhya

kusa ringjj^
ceremonies, moving fingers
(prayer),

on Angers In number of other


on
beads of garland (basil or rudrikpa as per requirement) at the
Km
ppa istJani recital), and colling or formation of musti In Sama^J

We

discuss on matters pertainino'


garland somewher a else but kuia Is taken here -

(some spedfic

japas),

on holding

(Analysts)
ftnQr0
LHK Dcri

-n1'il<

v ir

of raerosrtt eyncuroKf

made of two Kusa plants should be held on


n 9 "^ade * hree Ku^ a P^nts on thei ""9 ftn 9er
ar a^d a
plant in holy thread, one in braid and two
""Vtuiend. One Kusa

YjT'ApflV'rfr/ (ringl

r*

* one each below

the feet.

will

ferr asrrlr*
wapn
smfm

-****-

ftfeWFTT
ttmm

37$*

*J7

frfo7. vr<*rj

Irtavi rtubhth samvtdSna

SCRIPTURAL APPROACH

te

badhnami ayuse.

and

pwMo disaka,

^*^

anew ma tmrtah pirayaniu

me

Defend

their palnlul

Impacts.

****
tadamaghnate

Y^ae^rwamenadarbhenaiarmma
A

*^mm*^

yaccbati

This should

be he*<*

(ANALYSIS)
A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH
OF ERAGROSTIS CYNOSUROIDES
As an Asara (Viz

made of tail under

sea.)

^^^^^
^W ^
-gw deeds

****** and remains Inlac.

8ae

at

lime of part.cpallng

of eleetnctty.^I
check the physicsl current
'*.' rn.de
roetaphysicil power In hu=>.n body.
pervaded m
electric current
flnger in

electnc current

is

called

ether in scientific

human body

^QuardillS^^ d,V ne **"* ana


!

ta

-10)
.1

keeps

It

te

the rule

spteadmg lege carelessiy


When someone's attends
ou.ie.vee

twn

the

made
or put

aod

M"3

^522
W

underlie

lor society thai

one

leg

on he

his teachpr/precep.o,
ertetlo,

and

A.

^^"^
^
"**;,
t

flngere

Inures end oy keep,ng


lash,on.
<Wttlr/S) made ot toil grass m the same
ou. .eel

(Owi'bhSgmmia tt-20

put

^^
We ~ **"^

these pos.u.es nave been

flhals, Further.

the time

the

,cmoMy

These l,ve organs are the


current.
are prone lo affect by .his

*w hence,

,s

tocemot
mo tap*, two
five organs i.e..
all

forehesd.
1

"troyer of

*"**?'*

order to rests,

inm tntn our body through

v it Kusa

of^

.unound, the

v 9-32.

ON HOLDING

fee. is neces.ary u.

order to

safeguarding
by application of measures
from sun stokes, fire, moon, earth.
hands feet and brain Ihead)
direction, sub-directions, seasons
Zto.Dyu {abode of sun), space,

*m %*m 0*tyr *kfk m&mxd/


NasyakeSin pravapantt norasi

H Wtf

(atbarva $.28,2)

Oatbhoya ugra ausadbistarh

/ /

(3&4
Agnissuwa&andrama ObOmtrSpo, dyaurantafiksam

m>

tSi

are

hew or

ngs

152

order

in

defend our hands

10

atmosphere and the accumulated


of participating

We

in

from

celestial

NO*

he undesirable^

power acquired bv

already told

preceding thai

Kua too
it

Is

may

flow*

bem explained ht2


(3)

Thus. I can be Imagined easily


that our
surfer the titer getting entrance
into

h?

.1

ensured

when Kusa

^tZ
h

is

held

on

NEW INVESTIGATIONS

'

hi

that

it

snake and mongoose

and stag,

and

etc. forget their natural food-

together without committing any violence. ThB


in Yoga Darsana (Philosophy
great hermit Patanjah has stated
on

chain links

live

Yoga)

fingers.

ahirnsapratisthiyam iatsannidhane sarvavairaiyagan,


Viz.

All

creatures coming

abandon violence

in

touch with the true devotee of non-

in toto.

where a man
under Influence of anger moved at the place of any sage with an
intention to kill him but his heart changed as and when he could enter
even in the boundary of that greatman. He suddenly regretted and

A number

ON ATMOSPHERE

.' *

,,

can give peace to all worldly people


visiting
crowd.
Several
and
poets have repeatedly explained
lne re <n flocks
verses on the atmosphere In hermitage that The animals like
In their

powers

violence

ft

the paces ol

it

divine

-****-

PWI good and evFspL

visits at

genilemen sages, greatsouls etc. according to their religion and feel

atmLhl

mind
body thr ouoh

course of fep* worship, rectal and


solemnisation
*Xif tongevrty ,s

people take frequent

all

some relax to their mind and bodies. Actually,


s he
ot
the
atmosphere
formed
therein,
phenomenon
so serene tmeo with

sua

resists the

aoovesa^ Veoc authorities. These are(1) non -possibility


decay on .he head (2) no Injuries to
the chest

both

1&3

see that

there

on- conductor of electric current; matter as


nrraty Three benefits of kusa holding,
have

~l

h
u ,rtu

ntmoflphwa

pr^pjjaHowi of*

We
*

niuais/ntes

inv

Cardlnal prtnc
'P ,hal

became

of Illustrations can

disciple to him.

states that Viivamitra

strong intention lo

be seen

In history

Ramayana composed by

entered

in

Adikavi Ba/miki

the hermitage of vasistha with a

but on his return, he found himself a disciple of

kill

Vasistha,

to*-br,

-Woma*, or peop e

NMmbing

to ooo.

n "'= W>11
*P"r Out the
n 9raue
**. crows

*oiC^'
^J~m "

** ** "
". *

Z
**-

atmosphere ot

aod

Pa.,

atmosphere Is addressed as "Karre H*v& by


Mohammedans. The people having less than average understanomg
This

the
reports from distant places, countries and
songs are broadcasted through radio and heard without any direc'
tak with the source. An straight and on (me conversation with one's
fiend living at any part ot the world merely through computer SME

should guess

teeiHty

through mobile

'"ends
fo*

phone and

mind Ihe entity


atomsphare thai I
a phenomenon ot the

it

is really

broadcasting a report/news
countries
'

"*

with
the visual conversation (crtau

on the screen automatically bring

atmosphere,

nan
,h *

how the

in

England, Germany and Amen

seven seas
on radio and even seen in

doubt

can be

across

now

this

to their

phenomenon

hefl

Pemaps.
have exper*nc

Television.

yol

as

we

**

gftgftTVO SfttttfhyA ?

Why?

this happening. The main rag^


some pop*e enquire the reason for
is that a micro element namely,
ethnr
therefore, tor this phenomenon
pervaded ail over the world equally but it can not be seen to lh

even to n
pn

gS7

places wherever (he


atocine appartus/devices ot receptors tike radio are existed
tavanttoa of ether and Mahatlatva (super-ego), the generator of ego;
all

They bad already explained ether as a complex of


element! of wind and sky. Hence, ether is not the invention of

lakh of years igo

scientists.

a route leading to

Our great hermits had further invented at that time,


Brmhma from the ether, the ego, its originator and

further its producer, the

Wa
hence,

super-ego alio.

see that the discussion

Is

now

going beyond the context

good to comB back and state succinct that tha


We of Kusa grass defend a man from the or judicial
it

rs

rings

effects Of the

tornsphere.

t$7H TPT ^37 f%7T

OT *F7W

EffT

?WW^7/|

WT WW Wt

WWW fatt

of the

precious time-

We struggle against the atmosphere throughout

ingesting
twenty tour hours and regain the power so consumed by
rest at night. Thus, we efface the impact we
food, water, and taking

on our exterior body. So tar as weapons useful for fighting


on our mind, wisdom and feelings
against the impact of atmosphere

receive

concerned, these being


recitals and solemnisation ol
are

we

Internal

micro impacts; ppa. prayer.

are the best weapons, in case,


in an appropriate
could not gather these weapons properly and
against such micro
will become impossible to fight

manner;

rituals

II

reasons, kusa grass


impacts of the atmosphere. Owing to these
power thereby the mind.
resists the percolation of metaphysical
virtue of the prayer
feelings avail growth day to day by
to almighty

*#*

EPFECT 0F ATMOSPHERE
mST^. ^
TIME F SOLEMNISATION OF
1

*^^^*

"* * **** top*


<*** b account merely In course
of
m,n ,hQt

WHY TO OBSERVE SAMDHYA ?


IA prayer

i5

made

In

morning

at

noon and evening

hymn on sacred thread)

exiSl

'

course

0f

JZ^^T

lurX^O^r^;^

metaphyseal power

"

"*

kn*onar * components

* e *h* p?J2*J *" * - "J followed.


bflC0<r,aB
th BBrTie
fashion as
a dynamo m*!mZ!l?
*" h any
d conductor
,n

If

matt* the

wit* Gayau.

of solemnisation

may
****** Why some
* * " >'+!?*
mpaClS
""wapher* has not been
wpl^ nIX^?^^ accumulate
of that

thyme-

SP^^rToIf

ljf .

The persons looming in dark while doing prayer are mere toller

made

o Y

wisdom and

-****-

the circumstance, can not q, v<r


the night. Kabfra has described such tuttte
pract
in

it

Mala phatata jaga munvi phira na mana k phera


Kara ka manaka choda kara manaka manaka phera

throughout the world- n can be heard at

and

iperatton

ir

"

ilfflj

As the water waves from one end ol the pond reach at the next
end when stirred- up by any exterior medium I.e.. pebble, stone
thrown the sound waves from one place are pervaded immediately

modem

following

naked eves

the

Ol

JfthTtime

eJacttSSoaS^
Y wnnot be accumulate

duo to

fta

percolate

Prayer to

^f
^^

The women. Sudra etc. including f*'


in
god as per norms/rules contemplated

(prayer) daUy,

should
dhya has been described as routine, hence, it
r
any day. Following are some quotations extracted from
f9>)

*T1R$; IFVOTWWnfirT I

flfedfcl

Aharahah sandhyamupasita.
Viae.

Do xmmdhyi and

prayer daily

'

_JVJ

Iftfl

t^patisittaUyshfkifvSmndpasW ya&ca pa&cimam.

Sa Hhtravad oahfskSryah smssmiddvijakarmmanah,


(Maouh 2, 106)
Vii, A dvtja not doing morning and evening samdhya is worn
ousting from

j?rm

fmi

ail

ceremonies meant

for

cMjas

mi^Nm worn cf<mT^r

like

SGdras.

Samdhya m morning

Nit.

made prior to
made with sun
in

categorized as best

setting of constellation,
rising

and meanest

if

it

The scriptures describe a procedure lor breathing as mesa


ot ingesting rood etc Almighty has
tem ptate the methods
addition nor reduction ot organs in the human
mi her made any
h v As each arm ot a watch has its particular importance, a
body even holds its particular role, in case, a
e hair of human
out the man has to surfer from abycess and
jingle hatr |8 rooted
In this context, it is worth consideration that why are
broil ailmentsnostrils or why has the nose divided in two pans by
n ere two
the middle ? Whether breathing would impossiW*
raising a wall in
nostril existed f Needless to say that there lies one
had there single
As per a description on Scripture,
mystery delmitely
,

or

sandhya tridha smrta.

is

157

Uttama tjrahopeii madhyama luptatiraka


Kar>s$th5 sdryasahiti pritati

uroawing Ihfongh samdhya


Conuol of

man
If

is

it

medium category

of

is

made when sun

is

other

|l

clearly visible

ot

.600 times within twenty lour hours


usually should breathe 21

a day and

summer and

too from right and

it

left nostril

as per the seasons

i.e..

explained therein
winter; with certain trequency

envisages

me sky.

~rer ^fa/for

mim i$wvt*m

*&m rrm&m wnmtm few ^tt


urtama sH^asahit

safiastranyakawmsatih,
_
Sat&atani divSritrau
sarvada
eiatsankhyatmakam mantramjivoiapat,

a madhyama tuptabhaskara,

Kan$th tarakopata
sayamsandhya tndhg smrtal
ing

ill_"?
*w
in the Hky

samdhya

aftGf

*"

Is

Sat

the best

made prior to sun set,


and meanes! made w * en stars

lf

'

"rata** ana rrMH*ohv*ir*i

teMm 9

"J*,nat

7ui^ r

o our lit.

,!

is

*o

accomplishments in
n an exaggeration I

w "'
**>
*"** * me cn^ oiaahT!?*" __* lonS^ity,
*amcfftya
cause

are

^
o^7,n ^^^ "^ **^W

*!****
*** a

H BREATHING
THR0UG H SAMDHYS
M i^S_^!*!J 0,qur "fe md a activities [g
'
wlth the ^rds-^i!
IWwSr^lT

S^.
.:*.-,_,

it

Vis. a living 0-aanlsm

one thousand

****
C

34/93)
(Yoga Cudamant Upawsad

because

Control
M

is

on

the real

six

does;** *

hundred lime

In

-**C '

a day and a

<""' *"'

night

***?***

As per phobic,, the right eostri.


-dcoM
moon, These .wo uo*ril. provide a man wh he..
***" <
name tadic.te, Our society .. present
J,
toretathers
whtch oosrn. one should respire. Our
1
oay. ;"*"
"^,
and exhaling Ihdce m a

^*__

aet>vity

ot inhaling
to ,nna,e

and exhale process

eavarnageous ceremonies

like

is

Acam**.

oiaye, ,c. a r e included th samdhya.


control) Is the prime efement ot Samdhya

mere supporters

element.
ot this major

t**i

T*V^S-

*^S_^i (twathe

^ "g^n^
All

outer

'-:-

HOW LONGEVITY BY VIRTUE OF SAMDHYfi ?


The

Rsaj*> dirghasandbyatvaa

Via

Revered

observing

We

fts/s

PrinSyama

for

(hermits)

dirghamayuravapnuyuh
enjoyed longevity by

briet

In

(Kfarh

virtue ot

prolong period,

a healthy

earlier that

man
and

than

should

night

this limit

In

these

can be duly
a regular manner, the PtinSySmo

in

we can

account,

activities

state that the breathing control

Pranayama {while doing samdhya) will compensate


observed under
inhale and exhale taken while executing the, worldly
iha excess
Thus, the man observing Priaffyama will easily live a life of

ztftorffr
Stfitasya

ip<m for? m*-&m wit

dvidasa svasiscafatostadaAah

Caturvimsan suplasya

smMh

^
^

amana nt

**Z tT^T^ ?"

"Determination of age'

other

nMgUt

as the

man can

death

,h *

]f

aCC Unt

thls
"

aspecr

**>

b*g n is true that


ma ma nrn 9 a balance in
marT
Jr
* ^. dnnkmo tteecma rt^
P*1orm all worldly acts
"
,ntefC
9
acUvrt** v^i the
<>^ and reproductive
scripUiL!r
have noosed
no restr.cr.ons on such
'

step to

take his

last

breath

in

a systematic order

immmat

A person learnt of scriptures can easily sue*

of die living soul cither in hcMven or

jj

and one can

n has been departed to hell Similarly.

man

dead. It

If

t*
the vital air exits
guess that the soul oft**

the

man has urinated a.

irw

daanv
type of meanest
should be considered as next
air n*
type of death is considered when vital

*ne of death,

* *

it

Ttovuh. fourth type

*ve& ace

bywauhmg

filled with foul smell,

circumstance, from the anus

** th.ro

hell

or

chosen by the vital at for iut exit in


of death and
swab or sap has been secreted at the time

hole place

the uvnost

first

is

**" ' ** s no need to


9 ** Urina,, 9' bath etc
wn* w^'*^
VaJ
and the len 9'" <* life n
** short by execution
.
Mbl1
* The .opturee
* " lS ^"^ to <** *" s.tt.ng

*** *

the

that a man
a doctrine unanimously accepted by scrlptrures
hierarchy of the nine
attains a place higher In heaven in an ascendant
vital air lor si at
apertures existed in human body selected by the
it

toe aperture

haW^

Is

-**-

abowJ *
would hava ' Jeast

'

Praniyama

recuperation and
one side, a number of ailments, ensures complete
Punya tokas
bestows with longevity. It enables a man to attain the
from worldly ties) on the
(superior position) and even MoJcaa lliberry

ca,

** meanln 9 <*
th^a^ca^^!^bCauae
he

i2

of

Digdanana,

enjoy longevity

next destination

o7rZ,l

of our treatise Puitna

Sun dhyS with regular exercises

the time ol

"* tor anenomg cai)

one

removes
As per the discussion made hereinabove, samdhya

hteen whi * moving.

11

in

METAPHYSICAL ADVANTAGES OF SAMDHYX

tnm&adgramya ratasya

masntrnlna

The people practising Af|dga Yog* (meditation)


one hundred years.
one thousand yean or longevity, voluntary
may enjoy healthy life for
and even enjoy immortality As we have proved In a chapter on
death

It

can be considered that he is reducing his age


proportionate to the
excess breathes so taken. Ancient learned
Yogis have made further
a cmeron ot the efforts that increase
excess, the number ot
breathings man the ceiling i.e.
21 .600

the sense

loss ot breathings

affairs.

have already stated

breathe twenty one thousand six hundred lime in a day


twenty tour hours In case, any person breaths
more

The

compensated w a man obS8rves


on breathing.
or control

that

scriptures categorically declare

activities

basic

opened

it

It

is

from the nose and

at the time of death.

fifth

type of

<**

j^tlT

J2

JVh n

as tenth secret door to the Brahinar^Ai>

Fftc scrrplures explain

located on

fbrcfccsd In case, die w'lai air chooses this aperture /*

rJie

moksa (emancipation)'?!
J-WWJ9 7 5=Rm#" *Na sa punaravartate na sa punaravanaj
G
This element can be made easy to understand by an exampk
Suppose a king builds a castle with huge gales and a secret
door
(tunnel). In case, any enemy invaded, the king defends him by
usinn
his sktfi of commanding and weapons but when he looks, the
enerm
its

tic

exit,

man concerned

and there

stronger than him

the castle, sets

it

on

fire

no option

escape; he destroy*
and hideously ensures his safe escape
is

for

t.

using thai secret tunnel,


fort will ruin,

he himself

?ed by the

enemy

case, he could not

In

also

will

castle of the body, His

body by

tall

giving hard

not onl"

have suffer from several

th

torture*

the from of king, rules

on the slrono
searching chances since

enemy e death is
Me intends to destroy

him.

this,

after his capture.

Similarly, this hvrng soul

beginning to

do

blows

,.

hunger,

ol

thirst,

It

king-soul ,n the

w5^nf,lr
fmm

tie

orcumstonce so tough could ensure

^rahmarandhra

^*

^27

(the tenth secret door); the death

arresl

hlm

Pranayama,
While discussing on

Zt!.?

deem *rofo

i*

mmvun*.

l^
^^

lh0uW deem

J^LV*

lfti

after

the death of a

we

slate that

jt

is

daily

outlet from Brahmarandhra to the vital air at


erase used tor giving
dealh by controlling the same. This exercise Is the same
ie time of
continue their practises like-parade, march. Unrig,
the soldiers
and exercises with weapons even during
hvsical exercises
P
order to maintain skill In warcraft so that It
it is done in

aeelime.

waged. Our learned hermits with the same


be used when war is
as first and foremost routine but
have declared
'p.nt not 'only
for a day. As
as causing side-effects also missed even
It

if

described

pun shed, a oVga not observing


Sud&vat batvskitwdhyU has been stated as-TJS^
SGdra and keep away from the society) in Manu etc.

the soldier

ubsent

in

parade

Is

WW

ryah (consider as

memoris

(Smrtfe)-

****

**

enjoys

- freedom

MAJOR ACTS TO BE PERFORMED


AT THE TIME OF SAFvlDHYA
doing sariidhya are so

of
The acts to be performed In course
which may be raised .n
cons.derable in number and the questions
require a separate votum*
respect of them are so wide as these

Hence, without entering

m prolix in this topic, certain jor

the reasons

execution are exhibited here

lor

their

comprising major acts of


of

of aariidinva

ailments etc However,

messengers of death i.e. ailments etc.


and start
f rm
f <""P* upto 105 degree

ELZJLTI V" ? ^

nmo

man.

or ruin this castle from

he soui-kmg. defends the attacks


of the enemy and fights with the
weapons like food, waier, medicines.
In case, this fort is captured
ly by the

pflrtofrned oi tho

to

to

-jr^rneasures adopted by the descendants

attains

is

cts

in

the circumstance

cyc,e of fre

naana

The hymn

samdhyns as under-

that

ent birth and

^nawpl Jananam punx*P


Sahkaipa Ssanavtiodhanwambupanom.

secret door
Pausj e here 10 gi

in

ve

,,me
ZZl theresolve

-.^

0|

dea '" trough the above

Their curi sy.

we

think

OducT,0n of fr***w
Tan lor ih pur
i.e. the cardinal
P
wJl1 s *
the sam* ioo, c m our b^S"*
discussion ,n depth on
JJ^
DO0k ****

l^l

Ifc' a*

directly related

Pranavarodhanamaghaksaystabfitsakai?-

aw)r$manlsav^3vabhrlhirghv*an*m
sandhyaMhirnigadHownibWPuran***.
the methods
VI, Theancent sages have exp^ned

c-o^

m
(postirei

Aplmu/Ji -ipni,

A^aournoi.

purification

A vtbhrtha tot decay

lcama

rjfanq

ffc^tw

**iy

of the

R39h* ****** honoured tt*> rwoop* *n


*
^wr
took
forward
on
n-"ttend,
ty*sr*,
ma consider * merely a lormatty without any koyae,
people
MBveJed:
defcvered m the 0801 The Member of Ptrhiment ui*
tof me words
ofmAintMiaing always /oya/ty for the votcn ind thc country
oath
feel oo hesitation while timing lawt pxcpdicaJ
0eia DbsnuMf but
vul

SQrytrghM ar j SaryoputhMaM.

-*#**

WHAT

THE USE OF MAKING


RESOLUTION f SAAAL/>A) ?
IS

ifliefesLi
io Ore

of the puMic.
he

^ stifled pnnc-pte, A&

fltWznrtJ(2

e88aV*:

^)5ta(e8m3^

^j.
our

hum*

only a

oecause of oe-g
eounvy and mere system of undertatang
in

place of the oam.

repotstion or goodwill

vvnose sincertty

is

tf

someone

li

gr#en

ifcjreroandi

aetf

provided

*^- g-e

of promise nas

/*

baen

constdereo oerogator^ io

takes oatti oecause oni. 3

5U5pecisd. does tWs.

He

man

thus, inee to fe^eo tne

under conffcteoe* The tt&mnoirssokjlkn&fjSL


in wti^ the rrran engages
-sontfary to it because it is an undertaking
reserved
Mttti loyalry and self- confidence m the act so
aent.

perse

st

the traditfon histoncal o !he

Aiyuu

Is

the greetest

The resotution chaked


one mors lr*
veaic era is coming down n tne same fsrsnion and
chain of
oadded to it "Jin, Do you know, how lengthy thc life
while
oun has become J h is true that ail of you Tcpeat thc resolution
'*

cnaractenstic of ttns resoruiion (Samkafp3)

*****

^^
.SL^
^ M jI^T
a

ccVan

*aPC6 * rr*

Qt s P rJt o'

on

The

devotee

foe

rneanm-j
inning any works but a few among you. understand the
recite
hidden in this resolution because of being it crux, vou
vale* In

jto tongue Wwrf

r*f

^.*ofroi u(K)
--*floaih,

"J'*J

Pwaunciiuoa o/revrredaazD*
" aiao , pcr/oan MC * oftbc

^""^^^^d/bna.

^M^^^^Zr^'^ ^e
Md lo^
^^-^
^
-^
*'W^
^'Wc$^" ******

f7T rrft

plam

cl

l^^c^J^^^^act-no^^. Hence.'

your

aI

people

WZtfaii^ri 4 fe

m *sM H

e/*W<-/.

5777?

Om taisxtadya bmhmanohrv dvttiye para/odhe


woJd

once to*

ittiveiaviraftakalpe vaKasvatamanvatare
as
kauyuge kaiiptathama carane
astavtmtetyurtaraavtsaflasiratama waftramaooe..

mama

By

vjrtue ot this recital,

sti

remember

one bWlon nmty seven


thousand years ago on this earm

**naied as
fonynine

wb

^wes ot

long as

^jyanj

evetas

crort twenry
it

<s

the c

their culhjrel
ihat they Irve with an

12

of this rt&7IJJJ>
tbousamf rices foot their birth and ruined with no traces /eft
^J?j
and a fc* among: riiem to whom we sec in existence, have not a ^^
of origin more chin rwo or three thousand years. The Christian!
Muslims, Persian, Zorastrian, Greek and Roman races
since so longer period.

On

the widest periphery

originated within Ihe pasl three

thousand years.

It is really a

record,

a matter of surprise that a common Hindu


holds
accurate of the period when this earth

is really
all

However,

was

we see that

the scientists

msplte of thorough calculations, are


tone when this earth was created.

createa

and thinkersof this whole


world

not confirm about the exact


There are a number of opinions

contentions

raised

*2^ ~

^opposes the another


S

stiil

the

in

and every one


Our samkaipa which we do
before
s

jcawartf lhrce noi more 7

t6

above as our mind

g^des
nested* Tne

v,tal alr

^^
r

Is

aJ l0 ,s

formed

ihe type the food i


the result o( the type ol watw
in

Veda supports this fact by-3frf)wj: J77WT- {Apomayah


Dominance of vital air iprana) is mandatory for execution of
}3 n),
assignment/ work/project. The man deviated from hit duty or
.

-'

'ach
Is hence, addressed as a coward, in
asS igned or resolved
Irony on such a man by saymgcommon parlance, the people do
air has driecl w,th * ear *- Being so significance ot water m
'

matter 4
proud tha t we belongs to a culture formed by our forefathers as
lo Ds>
severe/ crore years past, still surviving and wilt survive till
all ages t
come. We repeal the history of that tradition when reciting
samkafcn
course of executing all religious activities.
II

~^A

TT

matter

ate.y informs us about Z

enure chronicles ot the


past events,

-**+-

his vital

additional vigor to
oerspect to give

vital air;

the

man getting water on

time of samkalpa; handles the act with extra energy and


top success. Water is equally necessary In
vigour and achieves
tarpana yajna (offering), Havana, fast
course ol doing samdhya.
other religious rituals, A number of lime.
and penance as also all
used in these functions. Our ail prayers to god, forefathers.

nafrn at the

water Is

etc. are never done without water as


Rife holy places
etc.
prevalent in Muslims, Christians
is

It

true tnai

SvSml Dayinanda

we

see

Sansvati, the founder ol Arya

samkalpa, vtoiyoga etc.


Samaja had ousted the Vedtc methods likebut water was explained
Irom samdhya under his own whim-whams
His Mowers however.
necessary In acamana and Angaproksana.
procedures. Thus he
have now given-up even samdhya with all its
now succumbing in
dry samdhya accepted by their preceptor Is
are worth taking into
samaja. The causes as we have mentioned here
race and never forge
consideration for the people belongs to Hindu
ceremon.es W
Initiation of the religious
using
1

^^^/Z^
^!!!
Jl IT^
9

;J

"^-Witawltnewtoa
"Wanallsed wh

letter

ana

*Z, tk

n wa,er

'

hm

our veaas

* DresiJm P"

**

BUnish " **n*a*w

Is

9
not

water while

practice wilt one side

dwall5(nwalef

tfW :vner.

and they snau


be a step giving respect to Vadas

with
obtain extra vigour throughout the function started
It

whatsoever

v -^varuna

ensure

will
is

all

resohim

ntes/ntua>s
success to the ceremonies

being performed-

'***

WHY ONLY ACAMANA THRICE-NOT MORE


rBsohJT.on laamkup,.

maae

me <*"* indicted

At Ihe

by Varuna

if

false

a 'n-3

Initial

samdhya

certain Intervals

In

Nn^

end
are pre*
Ih/Jce icamana
particular
uutaacescriptures For

phase

by the

ritual/Ceremony
of every
;

Ill

1.

pQtvm

TrlricmTHKtipab

/A

rniw

[Prana) Is classified In
5jJ"li7t, vit.n mi
second Is, lhal of Macro. The

nd tno

M C1

on breathing). An exercise on vital


Mjd |he t5, C ass ( prSnayama and a victory on Mai a
a man whs the
lass ol it. ey virtue of regular exercise,

'

Vix.

Do acamana m

la

a process ol sipping water


thrlq

Rgv*dayaS' Ih

jndsamavedayaSvahoti

Svihnh is recited and the water taken on palm |$ dropped


the ground) three very first on to beginning The invisible
benefit!
cm the

sins three type

vJ/m &*ty and den reaches

..

physically, mentally
aa
literally and visible or direct benefits are of keeping Throat
wet,

glide!!

iTad

al

a stale

lhal fie

can

power spreaders alt over world Jolunlarlly ana gets the


spreaded alt over the world
Vital power
ttvngs Hone by

(he

i.e..

(control

,|

vedilya

oi decaying elfecl

PrSnSySma

billed

9 won,

ourth llmeAiha

two divisions. The flm It


process by which vital air

vital

it.

the phlegm thereby comfortabfe breathing

pronunciation ol

hymns

etc.

system and
accural
whan a man obse
e rule ol
i

trw

tf.lol

oower

spreaded

is

over the world.

all

la

It

somewhere

,r

macro forms It's macro tarn can be


and somewhere in ,1s
respiration made by the men. animals
!,h, sean In breathing or
organisms iike-plani*.
dsTmtoro torm is In the immovable
nver etc. There Is no
and Ihlnqs like-stone, rock,
matter. Not only the
n
U b, ,n"hls scientific age

mlc ,o

The peopteexercts.no /'ripayonaare abreast


with the benefit
of
Aamarufusi afta this exercise. Owing to
frequent imposition
central an tmming syslem n
course of PtdnSyama: body
,

^Tr^ !^

heat

G, ' mBS

con^^l?

'

WCCUPS cauMd one a "*' mother


due to

,S

li

J
"o *

Le

SZS
poC

* an * does

-s^rx^sr
w*7 ;

drops as
9nd reache * ^rdly near -N.

P3

'

ate

beaded ail over


When
vital

'

,ia '

already told

<3cmer
'"I* o
^vttaia,,^.
***-.,..*

in

n, ftrfiH
"""**
9

Mm flh
Pr
Pf

^**.^
^Z^!

f}

pa9es
K^yos

p^v

ina,
,hat #t*?j

Com
common
n meaning, Is
*
me vital
fl

'

wind, sky etc

viz.

is

A^
the entire universe

pdwer

collect piopoitiona.e

the unive.se and avail


is

the

their

but easy for .

men

reached

Pma be

Let

with the micro

nothing

Iron

to give

like

JrU'.."i,r,

,t

en

hW
d

growth and Uto

vW

J*

a, the

my

P.

*
}-.-

mart object

P*" m
the "*;
common o M. ^

closed eyes to the

In regulating

ve.y
aeyono doubt that such works are
Yogis or winner
context does not pertams to .he

wautd

th,
,

is

^ r^Ll^-

widest scope of

by a tew Vog*. well expert

(Pranayama)
\*
vayama)

"*

,n

light,

work done by the

exercising

CONTROLLING EXERCISE

power

lllled

power io
power; to develop vital

tkJd
BREAT,,,,

sect,

water,

in

ouimis
"odd entertain or
vita!

impose

-****.

also

each atom

!
not hold a

of this earth nut

vT

te

cardie system

"X

,est

on
and discuss now

ol

yB|

the meaning

-***+-

NECESSARY FOR
PRANAYAMA
WHY IS
HUMAN-BEINGS J
pmmHom i an

Sn>W
-cock*.

tape. Ih,
Watteotvna

''"^wSS**-"
nih-hednuwe

--

'
l

,,

Wty,

salient feature of the routine in

order to keep

human body

healthy

simultaneously invented
and worioWe for longer period. They
Ptiniyima In order to make stronger and robust his internal orga ns
?-vaf air. heart and mind etc This exercise on inhaling and
ertuhng process fs phenomenon and a regular exercise will naturally
enable a man to see himself, the drastic changes appeared In his

body AD powers dormant In body, will awake and" the cool breeze of
vigour will start blowing and it will leave no place for worry, pains and
hopeless- ness.

He will

take

life

as an specific

gift

but these can not be described here


therefore,

would

to discuss

like

due

Pranayama

to paucity of

space.

We

on physical exercise and fhe portion

related to breathing or respiration,

Every

man

In this

modern

era

searches tha direct advantages of fha work done and hardly, they
have any faith on the metaphysical advantages because of being

and

2!
strong

^grTTnev
e

indirect form.

^mft
a,

tough

twn-brn through the matehaJ


as-pect of

^k^exerase

of this exercise.

we want to

fi

L g even
]X

*""

Pranayama

We

i.e.,

r te of
mat mspi

th9

if

therefore,

have chosen

"

'

*
0W

^ ^7Ja^r;
^ L S^^

*0l *****

only

Perform *orldly acts ol


prom

prove beneficial one way or other

taken

with

Same

proportion to his digestion power.

in

Pranayama,

becomes

It

is

the

benelicial only to maintain his

to body from further deter.orat.on, H to


tfve protection
children at their early age on Pranayama
better to train the
etc.
like samdnya. prayer

^hand

Sore

Icluding'spiritual activities

FIVE SECRETS VESTED IN

thereafter.

"* *"<*
aL6 '*"**
#e
retired w

dueV'old

**

age or an y

PRANAYAMA

Physical growth:

t.

Although

emancipation

Pranayama
is

Is

concerned with a number

attained by the concernea

notbeyond the approach

ln

b^T

h..

on

of

aspectttf

the direct

* venJn 9 to a boy h h.s early


n
yearS * a!|
of the body to
faP,d 9f0W,h t0
1h6Sfi
can be
SafT"
m 5 exercls * & started
nee that age. The
"Hwaes. glands. auct.cau
and tissues of body
remain adaptive to
the climate and the
ehuaft
Hence, this exercise
proveebest ft
staneawhenthechOdisaT
V adotescBflt a
this exerasa start
The
9*
benefits of
redudtw
tf

will

exercise

as the age is fully grown. It should be remembered


offering ghee, milk in more than enough quantum and
exercise; he cannot not become a protagonist
food can only protect his deteriorating health and

common people

^ToS
l^T:.^

old age.

regular

limit

***w
has a
bUl

Wnm
^ moo

tt

however not such as

is

matter

lead

and breathe contra, as


the chief objective of

2S^^
T
SSffi^J*!

start

tf

mere matmiistic and ne starts


measuring success with the
ossessvn ottumry items. This is the main
reason,

bane^aovantages

tea

Pranayama but as they are mentaty


tew day S ana acCuse as mere ostentation

then

a| tof
on Hafriayqga.
exercise
ex

we ponder in depth upon the


mania* frame of the modem man. he seems
an educated foot
pmtcularfy because Ms education does
nothing but makes him,
their intangible

.i';,r-'rtrwj

yiritlous

of almighty,

There are uncountable metaphysical advantages of

*ucn**l_

inca
incapable
P abte
0)rier

t0
to

ac(or

air

is

man

w ^,

*^^^^^W?

growth to
to ensure perfect

me

-^ J^*,
^ ^

* people know the most essentia,


more essentia.

for

the

human

successive order

i.e.

life,

water

most essential element


interval

One

is

more necessary """


y
man can sui * "

is

(ood

ln

water savatBl

m
^^ ^^ m &
^

he requires o

of twenty four hours but


Ihinga
important
a day. The air ts the most

wlll

me h
Qf b)dy
ceased
wthm minutes U respiration is
pure air
|ur
generany depends on the availability ol
pu_
blood
taygen) ceases its function of
ganB like heart.
Similarly, the growth and efficiency
^rder n understand
or
the
on
depend
*w. giotis. arteries etc
l0 g v en

|(

oU^

P^oerly, the significance of

me

air,

'S

_^

___WHV7

introduction ot the u\

torn

and the organs related

to

It

The resoiratofv system starts from the nostrils in ihe body


of
xgarnsm A serpentine tube Tor air is existed In the nose.
The
r becomes

IK

passing from the tube

.itirse.of

and then

INSPIRATORY ORGANS OF MAN


(THE LUNGS)

enters

VS The nature has made a sfeve or filter of hair inside nose


in order to resist dust parties and invisible or micro
bacteria as also
he foreign items. As mouth has neither any filter nor an arrangement
of heating

me

air

breathing through

mouth

Pharynx

harmful and one

Is

should avoid taking breathe from the mouth,

(Throat) (2)
Larynx

****

(Voice

Box)
Left

HUMAN LUNGS -SOURCE OF RESPIRATION


Vou

wilt

seem the appended

our throat The one

VKftng

food.

to^e

One branch of

^^

he

picture of iumm

is tor

left

lung

it

is

reaches at the

a number

breathing

The respiratory duct

ier

blfui

right

of other

Lung

and

in-

Mwo

Trachea (1)
Air

IS tof

!s

Cavities (7)

wav

branch
Lett Primary

branches are formed

reach at the lungs These


continuously are branched
to
caotores
and it Is rougNy estimated
*
about s.xtv crore.

^2i
zz^v^r***

cte a "*io*
ygg? enmi**,mbe akobserved
m * *n *

in

it

seem*

"' IUn9S

9*h-2^
the he4p of

o^en

'

fl

'

^*

***#.

or

** <***
Artery (11)

'^9th

of ou, lungs

*^^

** *;

p*l0fm

Bronchus

These

de-knotted and spread


on
SC en,,flC

v,

^!Z?

6XPel Ut the

body

l^TT^t

tml

*****

mwso won the gases formed


n^^Trl

wound

re

(5)

ft

on human

Thorax

5tomach~

-. wostes

ai|

,nese acts with

Stomach

(8)

(3)

>

v%,

^^^,

-,,*,:

01

eap ,r atton

HUMAN LUNGS-SOURCE OF RP.SPIRATION

nclcoe pC " d OD/y - few P ersoa9


HuriiV *
'

number of chemical
reactions, metabpn
c
processes splitting of colts sod tissues several typo of toxic
and
geses Hon &<
Q inside the body. The circulatory
mw these westMi with it and so polluted blood returns first
uentncb tn tfre been ana then moves for purification
in
toting to s

ttm

he oxygen brought

in

tfUWffh respiration

absorbs these
*Wee end through contracts muscles ; it i$ expelled out
through

o
i

hingr

The blood so purified with the contact of


oxygen In
atoms to the tofr ventricle of the heart

because

ftmti.

Again

It

la

tfun purified

blood Is pumped Into dtrferem


!*dy tor coming back with waste products
formed there

mm**

of the hurt. This cycle


runs continuously
Y
leu bream or the organisms.
J

*J!?

''

** **

"^ ynSorstod

ino

air

till

"*** from TabercJo,^


^

^ ^^m

the

,aciiiMe *nd prolong <Ji*eu M(J tbete i/so


courtiers due to living in excess
king* ^d his
luxuries.

Mc

reason, this disease got its

cfc

name as Rijarog.

gripped the peasants, labours and even the beggars who


This extraordinary outburst of disease
on the roads.
trregutenttes in respiration

process.

It

is

This

This disease has now


sit in

is

a row

due

person should join him with samdhya, prayer etc. rituals including
exercise on Pranayama regularly In the morning. Pranayama is fhj
only

keeping breathing-tubes and lungs healthy enough to


against the ailments. It will enhance immunity system for the

mean

tight

tor

whole body.
In

the

course of 1'rinSySma, oxygen in considerable quantum

pressed in the lungs through inhalation (Punks Vidhi). This

has an important

to

therefore, advised that every

retained there for

some moments so

chambers of the lungs.

It is

that it could enter

of the

become

lungs thus, these

blood circulates

air is

and expand all

Kumbhaka

called the retaining system or

Vidhi, During this retaining process,

is

in all

chambers

strong, chest expands, the heart

bumper supply of pure blood and its efficiency of carrying


carbon dioxide, gases and wastes with outside from the chambers
this method
is increased. After a few moments, the at is exhaled and
gets

it

^-wtSESSEET
*
* o* J

,h8

comnian anack

f<K,,Jant

a,cknoss

"* *

w man to.

is
'i

called

Recaka Vidhi.

it

presses out the whole quantum

'haled thereby the lungs get rest

with

ol air

and hence, these are refreshed

new stamina.

order to judge the physical growth through Pmniy&M


appended tfti
experiment can be made herein. Take a lung of goat
In

^^lo.*^^^***^
r*^ *M>Mrt EL??* 9

twenty

ol,,
'

"9'

WI

h0U(s

the breathing-tube

more than

^let
urtl'>

Outfe Ivm amir*

** *t hwooK

*^

10*1*1*' -

T^"

or four lime

ol the a,r

ty

the

that these

WW expand

This state can


the normal size.
n
seconds and these

for

few

so

filed.

condition
in the normal

J^
^
J*^
^^T

^J^ J^

makes
This experiment
beauts sis* 'c
by our learned

*** give a practiced Pranayama * *


*PTt deep even
"at be,ng
done

just after the

inside the

*> 1u*. and ensures perfect growth to the body.


r

i.e..

pump

air

slaughtered.

**>!. aa $mcSKd

*****

should be afresh

breatnmg ,ube and

ts

Gained only
**

It

Put the nozzle of an


will see
start puming. You

Qoat
o'

provided that

"

*r2e

i.e.

when Prsnsyame

lung*

ootrol on

on breaming. Everything
continuous practice

Sma is

is

that of imposition of
control

world provided
that
made, As per rue dictum -"Practice makes
possible

is

in

This

pertecr

retaining |he air for longer time in the

vorih surprise. Pul

zap,

I,

he aw

note

down

a watch

you could

power

your

thai

of

rungs nas been increased considerably

eyes and

start

will

on

withholding

expiry
air

within

This difference gradually


practice

in

If

th*

he can access to days, months


and
b#ea!h r9 a" d reta,n,n9 ,he a,r
once '"naied

the mind.

4 Whether a

man can become Immortal

Our body is composed of numerous type molecules popularly


Known as cells. These cells are endowed with power to increase it
...jitibet through mitosis and meiosis processes. This process
called lite and chaotic condition and loss of this power Is called

death, in the

circumstance, the question before

all

wnether a man can be made immortal by keeping

At

w,

"

1Tle

"'"'n

*** can to

bur on,y

3i "

'

'

Menu] Development

Z 'U^l* *

ne

'

"

in

The Western scientists are giving mind

scientists

his

all

is

that

cells living

and busy with experimenting. Heart of a culprit was extracted


from fill body afier eleven hours of his hanging and the scientists had
brought him back to life. Prof. Kerala has made some new

observations

**<*

in this

direction

and

will

carry

on

their

He had made

body by keeping
owl heart

it

work continuously

this

solid
,

For instance-

alive for several years

separated by him

solution to this crux Is


It

SI

proper diet

experiment on a single

is alive

omer scientists are also making

human

suostaintiated that cells of

c,

body

"wad,

to this issue/topic in

depth

them.

__

'

ZHSZ:

ft

nucleus of the attention, A regular praetlca makes the rn


lhat spot and finally, it is enslaved by the man to lh
siaY on
n* n
the will of h.m/Ns master An
on
used
exerc.se for even
car> be
enable the man to see this
pec>d
gorier
phenomenon of

changes

not

not ^tisfied.

mT^r^
""
3,

is

retain or with
hold

cesses to hours from minutes with the regularity


i*

Jungs

ol your

ce ard you

see

in front

the seconds

Make

lan practising

nf reBpnafion

The next objectrve of f

man

HWUC8

it

is

cell of

said that

since last

Is

given to

human

the

a piece of

thirty years.

Several

their efforts in This direction yet

away

till

the

any

date.

the opinion of prol Kerala, immortality

may be

impossible but

can definitely be given by two ways-(i) proper diet


to the cells
is removed
is given and the waste material formed therein
regularly,
can damage the
Because of being litis material toxic
'ongevity to cells

it

"PnuyaoatSvsram

v*

'- .nog,
a

c te

pattern.

f^aypo,,

do inh* to

'

-c^wNle

"

portion of

* - * lH.2r. 2i
^ r^^-'"^ WH h

trio-

,Citr

When

"Wni any diet

all

functions of the

living cells

are restricted, d

for survival.

e*c two measures for keeping the cells living and the thoughts

!^^Cj^'
,l0

r^

(2)

--

andpylliioy

or P'f

inventive for the western


be innovative and
***tius but these are of no value for the people of India who engage
lhc
* reg U l arty in saindhyB, prayer and Mniyim* Our hermits had

Kerala

may

reported bui brought


y
^Position
more than
m^n
wp|alned

world the
practically before he

only

the

or tact

S0ientis(5 h8Vfl

several

same

years ago to which

Those people were so

pi m


^n

Meditation that

me aupteme position ol Prinayama i.e.


arid years

tv hour*, dayi. months


their

body cns

theyiaT^

and stopped giving any

diet

ol lespratton

complex advantage of the Pranayama. Following hymn haa


by our learned hermits in this contextIn composed
jp

yi all living

human

Prof. Kerala iruly stated that

activities

once

wit held

0f

The period in which the man remain


not be counted with his physical age because during
thai

several years can again gear -up.

man

wifl

f^f ^f#

rf&m

-gmft

Sahitaf}

suryabhedasca

^e f**m:

ujjayl iitati tatha.


'

Bnastnka tohtimari rnurccha kevati casta kumbhakah.

penod, not onJy every worldly objects but the time also
stayed for rum In case, a man attained his youth I.e. 25 years,

interlocutory
is

S |j s

on modltation for one hundred years; his physical growth


beina
flopped: he win appear youth ol 25 years on a break in
meditation
aftaf lapse of one hundred years. If his pre-determlned
age is that ol
one hundred years, ha would then live for seventy five
years more
We would Ilk* to grve an easier example in order to make this
fact
eppa*
The engineer determines the operation
period

guarantee period of

-no that

a watch when
watch was manufactured

ten year*

thai

ts

it

we buy

finally

or

manufactured

m 1950 and

guarantee

is

watch in 1961. it can not be


the guarantee penod
of that watch Is over. But
ff0m lhe day you b0
"9ht it i.e. since 1961 In
.f

that

Jl!^
ptrW
afS * the day you
LatTenS?< !T"
mQ n *" Mn * M^
* ***** - th. body
T^ZTn t

c^fl

* eiQht

~^^

*c m.t,eT1 of

* Mufe
** of *
'to,

"***"

** make

L" * put
,

!, t

" nd,y bul

'

stake their

mmda

eal

***. Our

Indian

reedy

q^

atwnufetiofta.thoy 0toUl , fltr

Safitta,

i
,

i|

*
,i!

S8

.porwitt

ln ' us, 'ce

***!! by

wium*

is

the

tar

as the status of

first

type of

common people is concerned, only

Pranayama proves good

for

equally

to the readers

virtue of lhe
his part will
enable ihem

them

ah

on Pranayama are made in three phases I.e. ForaJca,


Kumbhaka and Recaira. Puraka is meant by Inhaling, kumbnaka thai
^taming and recaka that of exhaling. These three phases should
manner
be practised in a systematic

exercises

Pranayama, one should put his heel near the anus


thereby, the aplfla-tir will start
region. It will act as a fid on anus
of the vital air (Prtui). As
tag upward and will assist in purification
Prior to start

It

next step, Inhale gradually, the air

from the

left

nostnl (Camfra

time equal to 1
This process in normal condition should take
Devi Giu*
Maims or approximately that of 8 seconds. As-stated in
svara).

(OwgW

idayakarsayedvayvm bahyam sodaiamatraya.


upto the time consumed

V" One should Inhale the air


Siting amor any other syllable sixteen
1

be withheld

Should

time.

When

ins

process of
thereafter, This later

fully

in

inhBtad.

"<^liig*

backside and put your


Contract the throat duct
process
air. This
**i on the heart region in course of Wltholding the
and this
the air
into lungs stable
any syllable sixty
made aitoQBt upto time consumed m reciilng

hd Kumbhaka

*
r
^
lQ ui

Prtot vim
r

So

licUlai

for

Thus ,he * a
<

Pranayama. These are-Saaita,

a.

creative powers have been

tw^ ^ ' *J C*"

preparing ihrniii

maa

d never apply their mind


'**" C * P 0rCd mi,,ionJ f
*"

I6fe"n

the

of

Bbastrik*, BhrEmari, Mflrchf and Kevtil


SQrysbhcdl Ujj&yl Sitali,
m are |n series of the gradual practice made from general to

,dle

^^ ^
''^them^K,^
the

o mention about

waennat t*

th

*'

thcir ov, n

on any manor

<*****,

by Which **

There are eight type

Viz.

^^J

enLd

lime or

30 seconds. See

further

m ^Rri wit m *w f imuTf

mimM
Hi matrayS,
Dharayetpuritam yogicatun sastyy*
time consumed
Vk. One should retain the air upto me
"V

lour lime, any syllable

LI1

tra
..tnfton of al(

mafia ttmtt mean


n ttw
bsckstd*

In

uptu

il

K retained

course of exhaling aa
a

11

aforesaid Hum, ihn


proc*-"**

-Im.-jm i.

a avWtfl

Pull

if

The an stroke* 00 not put ihom

prooou of

10

wfll

in

,.,,.,

,,

harm

11

.^*

niach and nbrjon

support the lungs

img This process should COl

IJf

lurriiui

*
1

(o Wttr

fadlliaien

J*
t

up to sixim

rial

seconds 10 lust double of the time, connumod fn the


proce
POraka twhabnrjl II has been staled in this context

^amtiuayi Aami
Atfdya* fMfyalaya

c&ivfoecay&ayogavittamah

Vlt One should enhoia through


BMi
.o 01 thirty two
seconds

sofar

nerve

Wngatowh
F

'

EKSSt SB3KSSKRS

WHV,SC V
l

i'O^opaai/Uoi

ENffi
19

tho last

tertosun7
t

minis
J

10

be

l^totfrifld lust after


throe
:*.
pnlmtuf water to sun

'ho East

He then

lilts

up ins both

**

4> nor dtaftoy


the.
"v
even uwdestroy ttven
our nrnff* immediate

2*ww

** **
>
' mhwow

water

from

)von

fiaffriful

ihfflfl

watftr 1q

son?

($UFCfQPASTH$m

*1

1B0

The water used

Vis.

becomes

the evening

like

thunderi^

and destroy the monsters.


The people

existence of monster

meeniromiMil

advance age

the

fn

o-

will

perhaps have no

faith

on

any special race or the devils spreader [n


n "it ' m
ras/a-fioVw undei
ins has
|fa

not accept their ruination


by
the sun beams. However one thing they will certainly accept

tike-

germs' virus of the ailments


Pneumonia etc, which are more

from the sun destroys the


T.B

typhoid,

Malaria,

fatal

dangerous tnan the devils and monsters. (See the picture drawn
xacodng page) You win fan in surprise to know that no other

at

drug

the radiation
Brta

from the sun

An

out ct these ad,

is

so

illustration

effective for killing certain

on

has been made by Dr


KSsi University He has

if

Muiundsvop* Vcnnt, Chief Medical officer,


m
staled m n Samnsfpta &a>.
-ana' as under-

gm
on the ba(
wJm
^J?^
sms
l Arthrax
do not d* even n dehydration
made for
,nfluence

"**

J^JSrJTJS**?
;
iJJMuW
--

one

ms

Similarly.

Uf

in

has power to remove


exposure of sunbeam

toe wlmcnta,

Vedas. When we do a comparative study on


and sunbath in the light of provision for

stated in
-clours as

alQt)hirnarsana
cSryopBSthinai
,

become

apparent that sun bath is mere


Suryopasthana which was invented by our ancient
reflection ol
several millenniums. It is rather a different mode ot
sages as long as
or publicity that the western world
exhibition of popularity
w>n

il

son bath as an unique and unprecedented


Suryopasttrana
invention Qnfy difference between sun bath and
to certain lerntones and
of the former being inchoate, limited

representing

the

li

harf

shooting

only a

=teria.

that

hSS a

in the

already substantiated under heading "TTieory of


yv@ have
invisibility* that sun beams are the sole source of an
ttbiliiy and

will

that

radiation

'

metaphysics and again they

of

5Ja

like
>

presence of scin/jgfaf *nd iftcn fjp or


d^nk
the
for
ailment
prescribed
concerned. The presumed
doze
tfic
the
water
that
is
medicated
with the colour of gf
tfiis system

-Tj-^Tco/our

The

several

**"

bacteria of typhoid are

the dark while the

in

latter is like

thunderbolt to the

(demons) because it eradicates the bacteria of


ceremony? ntual which bestows
several diseases as also a religious
form of good deeds.
the man with indirect advantages in the

physical ailments

sun god a
course of offering Argbya (palmfut water) factng
water from
man when drops the water on the ground, the current of
beams
me nignt ot forehead to the feet comes In touch with fhe sun
the spectrw
and thus, inserts In the body of a man the mtluenceot
In

'* '

*ucn bactenaT

mS un * **c power

*""

mcK*nc

****

stmt 6

os- T>i* <FX&ar

LJ^ *!L.

****"
*

<**"*

oroar to

to

cj

fV

'"

***

nun*"

ciacT
**** M*ori a qLlST*'
****", th ****

"

,.

fln

^^

"***"

**>

*"

^en's. One

can

mGr and winter wtlhout

6uch

* **
fi

'

nnoH

Q
"'

is

conaidared as

** approach and

vigour
the whofe body with sped
his
throughout the day in discharge el
J

It fills

by the 'man
rule lo offer pgreat deeds. Our Vedas have therefore, framed a
m the evening
water to sun god facing east m the morning and wesl

which

compB,led **

^'*"ce as mer * ostentation to


60 n*"es and certain

*****

P% ha*, m*

killing

so lorrned in the morning,

^^T X?*^
2? ^^Q

*
fvTTb^
5"X
^^
W*'
^7t^L\
nT
*** *e

of

b. at

is

utiliied

the time of

Akin to the
l

ms in then

** energy

sun

set

*"*
* *
a day m SQWs#*
length
f
U
^ bod
with spectrum inserted
^ *
electromagnet ****"*
act

ireamem given through sun


full

ruled

bath, a

in

te

"nger tips.

l,ke
These linger tips
* ^ason, a provision for thnce samdhya hss

WHptures.

ami Dayananda.

** * sun

'

thr.ee

the founder

wen m

?^22SnE

midn^ht; an imagination
not being Juxtapose a. the

^lh Samdhya cannot be made.


Needless lo say that this Vedic

incorporates a adva

fo

i
't:

oteunttftt

: ;--

-:

-rractrsjng

P; 5a

there

Is

W*

case.

hard* an?

new

finafly

started

After reertaJ given to

oomg samdhyab>

'Sanno oevr*

dd

"? 1

touching sensory organs


acrtrng
.garnsna and started
the hymns mentioned under head- ^f^T^m^^T -

-***-

^^m

llnc

SAMDHYA VERSUS AR YASAMAJA

VED/C

?r^g mn%d make-tip.


ten the tones

-a^oc

&jryopa$iftana

oen* ciaJ,

ir

:>--

exposure ol booy betofe


a^
fas aJi s the br ief reference*

-a-mspac**,

essential to reefis*.

peace

^yfr
-:

jJ

rated wait
_

!3j

remensKsofun *peded losses v~ichmayea

'.rouo&5~

mantrah'.

touched

mouth

:nd

nose

:-

'tt^; itft.
^ra^^i^ ^i
-h
'cabsuft caksuh pranah prsnah' t a suddenfy stopped when
'0^ rit-n* 4 entheipa.
'^gwng to touch navel with 'aft ^f*T-*
mind suddenly raised a plea whether aavd is also a sensory
..-",

.,:-

.,

'art

"

a al plaus&eio rttoon our readers mat a brochure


ttkebogfc
Sam&tji under caption Vedw Samdhyg is being
'

gold

rtarvet

in trie

on tne cncecfteapeuby sctioUrs o rya sama/a.


a nawaea
Several tnest peopJe to SanMtaaa
Dhmn* are
me as it bears tns trfe " VWk" anrj

De ,no >ts cost


3eminfi Sa/ndhya prescribed

^'^J^ctuafy cons***

My

envisage five sensory organs ix. nose, tongue,


organ?- our senptures
organs i.e. hands, feet, amu,
skin and ears and five executive
eyes,

and tongue-

genital

Somewhe

mnd

is

also

added

there

sensory organs ft human


ano tnus there are either ten or eleven
:
as sensory organ. Way
boa, HoAe.er.navelisnowheref

ce therefore, the

^^3!^f^ "-

printed

Vcdyc

****"

'fawning'

head-

Oy mistake or there

Whan ffrwardeo

this

Jes

irm*SDarsamantn*'

any other mystery.

apprehension or dove*

Dflfe

^MtoSE^

Reason

^^^^aoy^errts.g

"" *

Jlf?

lB

sa
Ghosah- but the meaning as per characterisne
of
be construed Ikent *s .mposabie tc settle n the Row

oook

a ftfe

be n 5 purest form
Juliaator can
ItTr^!
**n m^-r^re^
ed?
may possible thai
^J*^
* y ol t^ KmJ^lT* " ******* would conceal
,i

it

*"* <*""*
Finely

ry,

**"

mno na* rn,--,

*> m n. Vtac

and

bun

^J??**** J*8 a parul and oesuance

*"?V * onwJU*"*
corTHPa>"aUv
1

^ *

It

aW

Ssmdhyi

prov.ce with mora

n Ce, H

{ADhr

shc^d be constnjedasm

oa
janges Jn the same way. ft*
9**^
sensory organ, one should construe if for the
staiea
Gangiyam ghosah can be
tc
orr
bank
o* Gangs
jhosah* ^osah at the

^^ i

oank of

mv

*hioit its

properties

ofGa^

like holiness, purity

* "sed m place org;


^ W
i

*rtr me.
'
anafv ** ol
the itadittonat
* of iwo can

durng

^f^!z
3 '

fc

apparent

hart

"**

any cottage or tent


at,ao

ft

oe

dy
he referred 'Kavya Prakasa' leamt oy heart
i^rrmstion and said-whatever is there, one should
the diied meanmg of the phrase- ~tm *P* nd,

"P"

?'

^^^u^-
J^W

nm*s& * <***

For instance-as woman


An* Sarhaja However. tf

term).

arc

W5.9

to

can

**** but

fhe

confer

^^

In

of word 'oan*m'

de

't^^^^JT^
beQjtt P"

genrtal
ta^
relerSnce ol
dw^, use of gerttal lor navel is

a***a

11M

tnuHwrwiQ wiin

TBRl lri

miflrjia [hngee

mads ?

more surprise on hearing this cxplanaijan~fr~~~~~~^


* **
friend. When I Saw VEk-Vtl etc, hymns in Vedta,
curio
know their real meaning arisen in my mind. In the track of

-^JrtiniS* Hence,

Bmhmanas, Xnsyaka and


Vputiia^T^'
one but seven! time but could not see the above hymns
any"),
then get despaired and annoyed on the author of
Vaidic Samnh*
wno had lapsed the traditional Samdhya based on
Vedlc c ^

&c C*P" CC mind ia C0atrlfod<


(nerc&y

/ fell

iff

wrnr over

all

SamhitMs,

frfciiofl

l>

cfi*(riciry

tt

will

a/te-fc-

****

mere imaginations with the term Vedic


th'^
Wfllj>

WHY SHOULD MUTTERING

misdirected miWions of theist Hindus.

f^:

As per--gi^fT
*qf ' 'Vanmula niyatSh sarvah'
h
Manusmn,, all worldly behaviours depend
on speech and

faith

cm, or make traves.y of .he words V*. propagates nonme'irJ!

m rename ot Veda should


beconsidered

as * has oeen

tiuly 3t a E

*d-^

tf

MIDDLE FINGER MADE


The Index finger is not used
garland, Its reasons are as under*

*^ ^ V %&'

miscarTiMge

of

-^

/c/

###

iT7:

SOLEMNISATION OF RITUALS
m

doing /apa on a

7^

frPGfrT

bhutanam hrddeie.

#t7;

rjuna tisfhaU {Git a)

This

is

Is

blood to the middle

the reason,

finger is directly

this particular finger is

connected

used

In

to

tl

course

of

mystery because
tdpa The Yavanas (Mughals) etc. do not know this
schools.
those are merely beginner like the children of preparatory

senptures-

fYajurveda 31}

the main dwelling ot almighty. The/apa Is made lor


receiving energy in the heart as confirmed by abovesaid hymns. The
artery carrying

GARLAND NECESSARY IN
1?
COURSE
OF
has bwfl 3tad

at the time of

^ ^^f g^fte^T

Viz. Heart

heart.

"

Hrdi ttsthadoasangufam

fsvarah sarva

WITH

as usurper of rflthS

(ffl

Samdhyi. These affku* re*Uy

[fc

ctwcco fmge *. **<* tbumb *''" Ito in


nedfat
whrcfi has a direct bearing wire the heart through

i labelled firs

prove beneficial as kuta


grasa 0\

Akin to the Mile

Wds. they only count through glass

balls.

-***-

GARLAND OF BASIL AND


TEAR (RUDRAK$A)~ WHY

**"*" 'nii nfatfwtem bhavet

Viz Th* Boiemniaatirvn


(Amgira smrtl}
*noui a touch
****** *"* grass donatlon
w,ih watw
wl,noot
nwrnb* prove lutllo
Qartand and a specific
Imaa^'J^
,

*** *noH Qarlartd


***** a, atso Ch,^

C^" ir

W,B ,ha
*V * WtawttlrfSA*
s
a ,rongarlana a nd
p ,'asa&r ? The reasons are

n ^- ^>H
l

appar*nt-ro iJic /regency


o/
man can Rathe time and
rou'tne

*""** ** d *<
- IT"**
***
<2> * inland bears the bead*

Our scriptures provide

for different

SIVAS
?

gartonds according to Ihe

Vtiflww ^
which fapa on them Is proposed The
sect uses gartandoi
baail, oyster and lotus seed garlands, the
garland of
*"*ttf (Awe tear) The OeptjMtf sect uses
%* or a garland of coral tor some
Wand made ot snake bones Is used
etc
WMBbH deluding mamna [a magic made to Ml someonel
Purpose

'

for

&*

^^^J^tSkl
\^J^T**

^*#**-

*%n

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
U$m$feU<il WFZT 2T7WT

HlftrHt

-^7

.tate tnai the usage of


ga
jnq
jspa and
for
""-"*

counting
wwiwig
*o'
mem on, Hao

joined
there would have made
contmed.
so
\^5Jon
no prpfeon

^TT I

garland for the different functions-

P*&rJksMrvMi ma$S istrQnam nasmi mat a

Afferent
of

Kidagrantbmay) mala sarvapapapranaSihi

psychotogv

Puxatwaphatah

(1)

of lotus

seed kills the enemies, a garland


oe up of Au* removes the sin* s gariend made
up of the frurts of
hto*fli with son and eruidren and
^Jjw.
coral garland bestows

^^Sr:

that

not out of piece to mention here

scriptures provide for tying amulet

The reasons

fot this are

and garland around

the neck.

as under-

nroat have to do more


The artenss carrying blood t
e man engages him in Upsm&jjapa iBfapa so muteas we
1^
exertion causes a
*ps and tongue remain stable Ths excess
|t)

'" ,h ,he
is

"**

' e,,to

generaied due ro ffictton

provided for tne garland ot

Enough

aoovesaid /a#s\

'(^yhyrnn

ai '

5g

Irke '3Tf:

?***

for longevity

^1^'

as the

to

it

remove the causes of thesedteeases Regarding

remains further to state

tnal

L/pamsu is considered

supreme Japa

The ch,idren

r,m

and our scriptures have therefore,


basil. Rvdriksa etc. dWna trees' plants

throat-sore etc,

ike goitre,

do.'-

,lk

BeiectTCity wnich

nS^if^ri^!^
P^y* proposed

As the context demand:

fTantrasars)

A garland made

****

NECK- WHY

Pr*&an*i*i mUS prayacchetpuskatam manamfZ)


Viz.

ts

gasatfca&on on
based on tne prmapie of Phioaopf^

THE GARLAND OR AMULET MERELY ON

putrasampaaam

ktrpta kunjte

gartands

usai

Tms

at theft early

addecent ages

suffer

mtich vnen

several pare
sprouted m their jaws H is seen that
cc>mpans
buy an eiectic strip or tape manufactured by the foreign
this tape:
a^a Da me same in their neck with a black cloth m
Indian
* and thus, do wastage of
la c*m. ihe *tvc
trwowing
^ pouches oftoregn companies
ot
sported thing is substituted by basil or RudrSksa gvtod;

thstr

teeth are

W^*

jmde v.

ao^
^

few to enabte the

^^

I8S

from

*"^ of different-

;,'

' "** * no * <w/y two


snd

hslf functions
ew
-< * m^^;i?r "^ * " w ***'"^ * "
" c * <* transmitted w
//*. Our Jearonf Uet
^
h
^"^* *
forms of ctectricty
CT ^ " m*jiy ** fortf
tad th C

of Ifce etoci/icity |n

,jni

'

rfultflf

,C<, *

flioc

lfc*o> discussed on

DigdMiUn*

fl

tfcjj

/? "^"ed Mstom Wc Ajv*


~?wthc

lfo

P*io will resist in

but
course of teeth sprouting

PouibilUy of the ailments likc-goitze, throat-sore

^tol

ana amutei made


man the above imported

WVtana oi

**"*

to

**"*' umfcr Acad- "Pt*/oJ

01

'

redu*

ck

fris* a**36thing. The


of

SB

**

^^

the* (*udren
,hese things round the neck
see
a majontv of peop* X"^*^'
of

that

>S0

*?9 u

it

tmpottea things hut oeem

^^^fcorwefing
*\""

means
prefer their indigenous
beads provde lhi
! nails, silver and gold

168

nundrtftl

sMrid of defence from

ail

communicable diseases usualjyjj^

take place or outburst during child hood.

From the angle of religion, garrand like sacred thread too is


symbol of Hinduism We see the Bishops and monks wear neck-/
and a wooden cross In Christianity, A number of Indians make
(2 1

th*

rotgton. absoiutety atten to them.

of extra length

around

Maufana

neck.

in

MusJrms put an

ndred

\[

ga

"

mail'na"

been accepted
rf

we

say this
'

constellation or planets.
Sumeru and if joins

'

No

ailed
|

amutai

other place than neck,


actually, suitable to wear this santftive garland
their

a gartsnd Why

has four f* Parting from AtVini feu. ce,


eo,
seven
twenty
arc
planets
in
the
there
universe.
Hence, the
crc gnd
n;
"
in number of planets and fie number of
mui(ipJifJpo
feci
rfucf of
27iii 4) becomes one hundred eight There are on
e
1
eicn pfs^^ f'
irr
eight feet of all the twenty seven planets. Hence, this

and thus, demonstrate an approach


&
own religion while extreme devotion for
iti*

In

^j^eiy planer

mimicry of Christians
humHtatton, for their

a'QM beaeta

-Illation similarly

lor the garland,

9aria,>c! ls

not any stretch of


forTTiec on tne basis of number
It

is

We see that as the top bead on garland is

both edges of the garland; tbe edges ol


are pmed with the Sumeru mountain m the

Our Puranas reveal this fact at several places Further, as


crusher is fixed on an axis and another revolves round;
ne edge ol a
constellation is fixed on the Sumeru axis and another
and edge ol
from east to the west. The revolving of seven
edqe moves round
around Dhruva and Dhruvaksa associated to
n Saptarsi orbit
n iversB.

-****-

ONLY ONE HUNDRED EIGHT BEADS


A GARLAND WHY ?

IN

stars

The garland presumed on finger nodes starts


under counting
from the middle node of ring linger,
rotates right turn and

finally

returns to the

foger

is left

same node. Thus,

only middle

h such counting and the rest

presumed counting

is

made

if

node of the middle


eleven nodes are covered

garland

garland of consutofaon
Waksatra Mitt)

is

not available. A

formed with 21 beads


Shape bead am,d **** and ending
The garland wh.cn can be used for
all rituals
nundred )gh| b
s
^
is

diSlmClrVe

ZJZ
JO?*
ad .^Sum*u>.
,

;
-

may

ontah*

mm*

ask

th,s

question.

^ ^

we give

its

give us proper understanding of this tact. On account


convening point in garland used for ppa and the
of addressing the
everyone can imagine the equal
garland of planets as Sumeru,

the

same can

etween both.
frequency of
Our Vedas have prescribed a ceiling for the
2 .600 for the lime span
Bthmg in course ol a day and a night i.e. 1
tneremof twenty four hours. It has been stated
(3)

Sat saiam divaratrau sahastranyekavimsatih.


sarvadaEtatsahkhyatmakam mantramfm tapati
{Cudamani upamsad &. jj>

major reasons as under-

A dolled
<**

volume.

in this

^ided by two,
"""sed

a,

^ou.Sl^J^^^

bead* can not b*

adde^Wo

lhis

'***

for

can be seen
description on this top.c

we

In

case. INs

number

get the resultant

of breathing

in

iw^J

'^

f^

^^f^^
^^JT

eating
the worldly aftafcs like-sleeping,

null par. should be utilised for so.emnisa^on of the ****


* 9od e c our Scr.p.urs state that a man
our Hn* poets
phase of N8
,

mglebreaihing throughout the

represents the

f ""* * numbi '

*^J^^
life,

llatB^

vm-vrw

ftft

*m w.

avrvrn **&**'

I'M

'

r\-

190

to
i

Na /toe tsa ivisa tta


Via.
tor

Oont

1st

go waste

ana hoya na boys.


an>

oartarvy

and utilise each bmathuvj


'Han* because nobody knows
the

name of
whether one w inhale agam or

muienno, the sacred

As DV-tqi^

WH TFPpr-

wta

not.

'Upamsu syat satagunah (Man*


2/96) (vtz. Muttering Is made sternly and without giving motion to Up*
and ihe tongue - jape made systematically endows with fruits
one
ntndred tome and a single /apa makes all our breathings useful.
Now

made by

scriptures. Imagine thai


a
hundred eight time with single
fruit for this

japa

wi

a^

rfwerse
spmusftv
iSacadinanda\ in me form o* Sumatu and
pleasure
te toe
grt
devastation \Praiaya\ Lord Kim* ras tnjty
1 ai
1

s&tad

*G>ta-

mrm

uftr

'

man does Ltaamsu papa for one


ngenng on ihe same number of beads. The

>',

ttw thread of Brahma wtch


governs fn*
Th* Brahma, the only source of truth, discretion,

^? Tffmwr %*t

mrt

Map sarvamidam prolan* sutre marngana iva


Vfe. This whole world is intertwined In me as we see,

Bordknate these a* provisions

a gytyxa

>nea

$ gvasa mata khoya

Oi

bBMH ^

tn

ntertwned

the

gems

a thread.

Now. try to understand for a while, the beads representing


creation and devastation and duly intertwined with the Brahma. Lord
trsna has stated In description on origin of this world

108x100 =10800 viz. equal to the half number of breathings he


takes in a day and night e wtthin 24 hours. Thus,
calculation of the

thus

breathmgs required

iber of

for japa

can be made only when


Bhumiraponalo vayuft kharn mono bvddhirava

one hundred eight beads. TMm ill stMods as


for ascertaining the number of beads,
one hundred eight

*d wti contain

good reason

AhanHara

toTigarlMBd
i

Via, ihe

been stated under the head - *OT ^ffar


^TlfV 'Atto
etc in tenth Cantos of Satapatha
Brahmana that
ousand sign: nundred muhurtas in a
Samvatsara and

sky.

'

aronumber coupieM:nes (Rhythm*) are


^omptete age of a man

listed

In Vedalrayi'

considered one hundred years,


number one hundred eight
TO, 800 muhurtas are
by one hundred i.e, the
complete Ufa span of a man Ai feast
number one hundred eght

me bhinna prakrttrastadha.

Prkrti consists of the earth, wate*

mahat {Super sonic] and mexpressibmatters These eight matters cause creaiion

(S
splendour

rttt) '.e.

ego,
is

air.

eight

of this physical

world.

(Tm-

is

Para

itiyarh

ca,

world c>
another Prakrit (Nature) that holds infs
descnoes
of vaned forms of living organisms Gila

There
creation

is

rt

everyday

will facilitate

***^ **** ***> ~*m


accomp&ahments

a man

-anyamprahriMvidahimepamrp" Viz- besides this,


one more nslure known as Apara frakrti.eic

of .he several

The nature with

<n irfe,

^5^116 06^.^0 the dap|h Uom ^^ cofnmon surface of ^

Its

eight

*tct propertes. Think on

^rse

*>

components bears

all

with

BtMhmm

TTi.r.

of

a garland,

ft

*////*<*

tiijpirafioB to esiaUisli UflJtf

*^*r*
&***

pr*t*y*)

- ^' ^*

*r/i/i

order.

h*
* devotee

.*

eligible to

^o . bmC^

know

torahrna

.,,:.;., i

;
;

iu one hundred eight heads

is*,

Brahma.

oeyono

The root ot creation is


r
to int
'"ODerties aecl.naiions and everlasting truth
&****
^v,s.ble. The .expressible #W*'
'^fft^Sv
rt from
< ot veiling
poweL W^arw &***

-h makes_* in longer oounemad

possesses

of Qita
the consecutive order

It

magn^^t^paononehundredh

it

'o

such dStElon.

It

has dual

with ,hree properties

TJZZ2L

"^^I-CSiS
* * pmpert

mooMbm Va pp besides

|r^

^^,0^^^^^^^^^

"^*

fcro

Jt__

I
Thus,

mm%

pnjcecling
truly

MMd

properties of thob
etc manses hold the
atong^ith one distinct property Lord Manu has

sfcy

fjmndMtfa

mif

ifr i/Hjjv

WHY
We s ee that a

phrase-'Sri

Atty&iyasya

or.-

or

matters

successive

known

Is

Now. compile
holding

dements

arsInexpressible
14),

iky

/5j,

the

properties

tt

holds

of ill matters described

by

[Avymkta)

Agnation

following

water

in the nature

(super-ego)
carta

18).

in Itself

method.

this

Mahal

{21

air (6}, fp/endotir{7),

of

an orderly manner and thus, the

with properties to the extent

the properties

eight

receive

These

(3).

ego

and- Apart

(9),

neUxe holding the wortd having nine properties MO) = 54. It is the
c* creation and in the same fashion, the devastation
faiaya) takes place The creation possessing 54 components
ftntiag from Branma thus., meets to devastation
with 54
cwnponcoti utf cods

at

GOBtfliHtg of three digits


i

Sumeru

n
p

!!

W1,

**
I

**
h

the matter ot giving honour to the

put them

<n

the orbit ot planet. This

mainly given lo Panbrajakas

is

directions {i.e.

now-a-days

prevailing

Vtaanra

27* 4=108)

&i'

is

is

who propagate

the

our opinion,

In

names The trend


people wnte-'Sn 1108* or

written before their

that certain
it

suffers from the defect of nonstatus

ascending order from hundred to thousand, from


it meats to zero i.e. non-esi
ihousand to lakh and so on. Thus, finally
extent.
like or we can say frony to some
Ills therefore: mere a joke

tinavastha)

r.ted

greater
of

its

on the person so designated.


than Holt

and Divata

Further,

greater than Divati

>s

assuming Hoia
only

futile

vagary

minds.

certain

-***-

completing the compound

the effect that

THE CONCEPT OF EATING FOOD


AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURE

what

living soul to attain


g>v*s special assistance In
achieving this
n uptfimg the mental
powers of the

unity

Iri

rausei

fitfecl

M6

Obioct,va

Annam bmtjma ityupasita.


Viz.

One should do homage

presuming that
to food

* eahand confined US

hUnd,W
aoma
J\
rtJTLS
" ^-'wl -nd acienufic reason.;

Aa
B ub B.fbeai
f bead.

II

fra'ima (creator]

devastation

^^^^ "^l**
l^il-

We

in

msi0rx m(i ^at>te

*ioft on creabon and

"*^

made

flfoduct

is the bearing of the


japj with the topics jiKe creation and
devastation ? In
plea we lay [hat ine ultimate
objective of japa is-to

^^

is

everywhere by moving (ram one place to another Hence, the


o multiplication between planets and the number of

to.

08*

108.

i.e.

may oe lapsed to

after

religion

is

personalities.

honest

sa $a tivadgunah srnrtah,

cieapressibie matter* explained in

dedhaUon

'

gunam tvssamavapnoti parah parah

yavssrffnaicafsiriT

The

V'a,

SRI 108 ?

mentioned before the nan* at


(DharmicSrya)
and JigSdgwm. Tnis trend is
nieceptors
also
scriptural
concepts.
our
In
universe,
orbit
ot a planet
JJLed on some
bodies.
heavenly
Thus,
the
planets
are above aH- The
3bove all
presumption

yp

in

'

tto context-

in

'

0,

a. one laundrea*
eight .re all

lhBf

.ppropnetc

v^t

rfn?rt/^w fffcrt**

Upasprsyndv^rvtyam.,

^'l

'!LJta7
'

Bhuktavacopaspt

Ptimyed^anamn

dyScc*t*ta*utsw*
l

JarMPf**-

is

tw

A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH
(Many 2.43

organs should
wMe eaung. foamaris

Va. boin hands, teat and mouth '.


g*n roudi of water and keep ait attentton
(A nte

m when three upoootuf water

vedss va-RgvodSya SvafrSh,


S*ma*ediya Svlhah recsted and the fourth spoonfut Water if
dropped down on ground wflh Atftarva vedaya namahl should be
dona alter food and a touch of water should be given to afl the b
of three

mouth One should first adore the food then


Mart eating and seldom cnt&ae or show any disrespect to the food
drought on the pfste. A cheerful look should be given to the food and
acMrturafi existed within

greet

it

(*t)

nappi*

ts

Bratma

Hivs are 6*a

jw

fa^r

fcreatori the

sap

is

**& ***

"< 'nc/e a

mean

if

Zl

tor

As

eating

worship,

** ,0 *** V|JIU

'

'

urme

&% mnft ^Ttfmrm

number

brabma

10 its

SmW
uld

me place

where the man

doubts associate

of

What

18
^

HgW

'"

only

If:

<*

made

wooden

<

ttW

be

takmg

ww

dte

this

ot eatirg

per-

^h
^^shotid

the use of garlic, onion,

mum? V
^rj

food.

eating*
plank juxtapose wh,.e

Why

****.**
low^r^te

by
not eatthe food cooked
eat anything on
hotels? Again, why should we not

me po

'^^

and china-clay? -to


*
narmvs if the purpose is mere
tc
5
><* tNtbttrary toodto&ts win
i^onsc**
purpose is to obtain longevity and spmtuai
of glass

* ^
^
^J^"fJr

is

me need for puteng-oft snoes?


Why should not eat on en

puitmg 3

one keep a

mam in

of

impure objects arc not allowed entrance in course


impose strict restrictions on entrance of

^"Uswertothe^nesl,^

N01I-SOII and

i*

one should

2m)

11

makes a suitable posture and focuses his rrwno


be done at the irme
mmaqe to god me same should

iMgarmer'

brahmakhanda

ft

luiomaticaHv. receive clear

a n

remove hungry slate or body tad

to

ltB<

pi

0am mOtram yad vnworanwditarp.

<T3

'"

feed

iwed

Vtsnu (Nourisher) and

(zmm 777W stKrvfe


0t,Br6<J

act for filling the' belly but


BQt s trifle
and worth adoration. fn cast,

im f* oj fapfnrmrf&rwu

JllI!!ll!??^
lr
'" wa
*' i"Poed *s like

ru

or
unpvriuci in tbc kitchen

(destroyer i

fBrahmavafvarta purann

,it

on the

opareat form
ac? uf vwship; ail other rules automatical are
inn " * n
.
> n ^.ahevA
outs dean and fresh
washes his hands and feet, puts
man

vm tttf fw^pnrnr ?m *&*&?:

inr

t Food

Arvwn brahma rasa wsnu/onoAfa devomaheivarah.


the

compi eU3

in

on the mapr points because a

located here: /souid require


Fqi the sake of ore .^ n 9 n that one should first

explanation

'ive

mouth and the nan*


yajurvedaya SvShah ana

taken

here only
wn Ctecus*

we
*

54)

(Wfeuwfi

***""***! canaroh kMmomaSnum


Via.

#pa

'

fSkanttapurSfiO)

Eatrn withe

*e

eating

p^ Id* ^ ^^^^

^^p^ui*^"^(^it
"oaj
II

n,t*' l,

'^ ^'"fl w

#B,mfl w,moui
..r
lika
,|k
e iMifinn
eating ,.,!.
eviii.
1

''

hoJt

****

FIRST

Y0U
OFFER OTHERS THEN EAT

Another important rule

""tore* of

thin
'

fo.

eaung

universe and then

,.

thai

11

la

is

-nffi-r
crrer tbc

which

is

au
food tint to

*tart eating

pos-"

^c

wi
irQs of this univers

**w-a aimplasl way

^*

addressed

f0biam and

an

lie

of five type organisms

without any intention.

i.e.

with family, cornrnltSTTuT^

rife

m course of live acts and such evil is dfi


We see that at the time, burnfng fuel irm!

Wtchen. at the time of sieving, grinding, crushing, churning,


syJ?*
and putting the water pots/vessels on fire; a number of
bacteri

worms, germs,

Insects,

flies

etc, are

dead

consequences of these

efface the dire

undeliberately. In order

i*

type murders/violences-

five

oMnaT meanest person ? Again think that whether


worth Irving? A common trend in nch people is seen that
aty *
their food with olhers and as a result of
such
r,eve r snaie
are the people who surfer most from me ailment*
these
'Tonca.
"^obstipation, diabetes, typhoids-all related to the disorder of
^fTslomach U is true that the people not offering ine share of
guests, scholars, respected petsons of society, orphans
Pfrs.

'

required holding five MabSyajAas

Is

These yajfJas are


including Vedas is Brahmayajd*
pi

Reading and teaching scriptures


ng Tarpana of Pitts rs Pinyajtia
Bat

[4

^
IB?

Ever/mm nving worfdiy life

ran

Idool sociftlium

guests

9
is

Data

Doing Havana

(3)

BAOtawite and-

.s

Dcvayaj^

is

Zm

Offering food Jo

(5)

AtittiyMjAa.

^jows.

suffer from the loss of aooetite as the god

will

cnmbuatlar system or lig&stive


either reiecl Ihe lood at a glance or will digest only the
svsiern will
own and the surplus (i.e share of others but not
nart to be his
causes constipation even if It is forcibly pressed In the
J wen
they would have to take purgatives
stomach by them. Thus,
constipation,
frequently in order to get relief from
,,

..,..

!,.n-

if:.---.t.-i;a

The reason behind this .* to


maintain adjustment in
Ihi
Suppose a section of society ,,e.
sage, saints wha
propagate ihe region from one place
to another are not
provided
food and honour in the areas
they v.sfted; it will result
either In

***** r tneir

!"?
T
Plated

<nterest

and

on

faith

religion

Sta^
^*nU

'

M*

' a

Pr bIemS
-

^se

*^

g.ven no

*<** know

-e.

Such^lw l

Imagine tnai a r*

her

**

^
P^oV^
soon < ma common

** educ* te

W
m

.hat

rives

* PB

for

te ,n

** " *"
p*^f^ ,?**
,ake care ol thcM needs

man

to

efforts

own

share his food with other organisms of

nature

this

according to his capacity to afford.

.*#**-

**n

orrL?

mat*,*

merely to his

necessary that a man should not live confined


stomach hke dogs and pigs but do continuous

Ty

SSno L

spiritual

therefore,

^aTiha^T

rs

is

thereby causing flood of


atheisU, miscreanls> **'
elements ,n that society
One should
that a, cnaos and
autocracy to which we
W
' der SitUation jn
sense are
fed olr' n n * 3dheranCe
W
the mJes or "wamy ana
rt
1
SPWtUa3 " V
f
n
any

iiflm

u^and

21

Instead of giving any

heb

ifetad on a h*pte, 5 woman


oman

'

? "

hand

h CO0 P*' ation

^^1^^Whe
wjil

noi betaU

'

,or

nSf ,he pa n *

catam|(y

'

upon

|he

BALI-VAISVADEVA AN IDEAL SOCIALISM


:

Qt petty
The so-called socialists, merely conlmed to their belly
countries
interests-have copied the social structure of the western
and they are now trying to buiJd a sand wall of the social structu
common rule
"VBa also. In case, these people could ponder upon, a

and bring it into praelic


wiih them by
society alias public by virtue of the powers conierred
* Government, this rule of Sanatat* Dharrm will auwmateaj

tfBfdhmi&vadwa

totng forth
<*

India

tor social structure

faced by ihe pe
appropriate solution of the problems
Wack-markatmg *

" "

The nuisances like-corruption.


"*ng etc will thereby reduce to the extern that no
im
u ^m
n ever needed The main problems be.ng faced by
th
^e o. availability of food even alter several m.Won tons foodi

e ported

and

selt-daperKf
jndia dfldflres har

on

m-

the

^auction
J

cour of go lcmDi S ition of

Bafi

v**w*va.

U>c fimily

*'

often food to

organisms beginning with

all

Vedu

educated on

pcop|^~T~7^

and ending with ehc insects and

who then

through Us head or Karta


the fufes under

ttic

Htrg

worm/'

takes (he food, While


goinn

management,

it

seems

thai marriage

allowed in Hindu religion merely to enjoy luxury but so


that

of ill other AsramMS i.e. Brahmacarya, VSnaprastha and


Satiyas*
really a iitg or strict oenance in which the household
accepts
lurcfen of

Attn

organisms of

ce?

m
em

Hnl111 *

SamskMn (Premai nage

world.

this

concecration under SMmavutaZ

'0

foreign

any).

lri

p*Acagra$'

^t^X^ZT'

which only

divisions

ch has been propa 3,M


9

For instance -The

man and Gandharva

Ksatriya.

<

aoDJication ot mind).

prJrXfGfft

^ ea"n9 a "6

to

"* tooi (fee


<*

VWe

*n

urf

the people

al1

of Vcd

he

'

aupr*^

tor

grams food

> d e/ioo*

lo f(lld

JT "'f1"in of <fc en
1

Pancayata and

Sr*'ww'o

well

ire IUJlVerte

kn^n

lo

infant)

in

comprises

sweat). Anaaia i.egg

and manasija, loom through

The organisms bom

water are udbtyp.

in

prestation

like

lice

It

is

deemed

i^gs

that the

god

dwells

is

Partcas.

.****-

A DARIDRANARAYANA SAMSKARA&A

IV6

Un,Vefse d
* als0
org an smi Tec /earned

, inutC|f

third division

The

UK

5
^^S
^ ]^*"*?* Monto

gath*

comprises Qeva. P

are called svedaja, the


organisms bom from
organisms bom from egg are called Anda/a,
bom from mind art
ovary as infant are called Jarayuja and organisms
is called
called Manstja
institution representing an people

'

^^o'aliorgart^'^^f** had been followed


*^o rty ^ecriy Wllh a fow
to the uncounta^
*******

as

e dBscnt
"a ihe font given by

""^W'entMfmmi^Xioteai
Pratvlhara

tor satisfaction oi

second comprises Brahmana,

the

Svedaja (organisms born

(Born

Jarayufa

division

first

Sudra and Nisada. the

Vasiya.

rjtfjW/a (Aquatic).
born).

^^ haa b89n copied by

*** > toew^T.


*j!S

morsels are ottered

five

universe. We see the use of Pancaiam In


organisms of this entire
time and at many places. The commentators had
\Jedas several
immovable organisms of this world in
all the movable and

crgamsms born

^cT, !^* T

honour

in

air

five

A BRIEF SOLEMNISATION OF
BALI VAISVADEVA

a***,

of India is

deemed as
of representation was adopted and honoured under
Sy S tem
Lemnisation ol Bali-vaiivedeva. The same 13 purported in
s

gitr,

Hindu

any representative

classified

r****

if

egis oi international meetings,, seminars etc.;


that country has given honour to India as a whole.

countries
it

He should capable to bear


j2
providing satiation to enllre world form
'^nwm^rmq^^
haparyanta The man whosoever
takes o

ail

morsel,
ered single

IJabllh

to satisfy

--"^nest's me Candata. Among the animals, the supreme !5 the


is the dog and eagle is supreme wNtecrow
i&tne
^wand merest
the birds. Under this system. aJI these organismt
among
^nest

Our learned sages were duly known to the developments


making t
Place at
intuitive powers
present

because

wasent and future

all

* rty are unable


to
*"'
fete

**

of their

peopiaignonrapparent before them. The


about
coofirmity anytntng

<

<

enough to see philanthrope

"";

"""""

say with all


people
place m future. Those learned

'

taking

ot

^una

uivertil>
unity in the

""* l^/a,
past and
respective ot being H P^sent.
******* people who nave seen the changes irom mot
^9ht. see mandatory of evening and rUght m me p.ee
n<
*Ml pfty "
^. watch direct the presence ot

**J^

'

WW

M Obono

200
the> present

in

When everything is being brought through a balance

maty tough

morsels to the creatures


daty Taking the situation in account so early, our learned anciem
sages had again searched its option 10 which someone say an ofta
(ft*

PA people know vary


if

well thai ihere incurs

they offer the food

aefore the icon of

god

first

within

to the

whemer the god eats?

my

part instead of
i

ihe

replied

you as

not even a

god. Whatever

J'

any

is

i?*23%L
vfe
; SZ'

full

Now,

.t.

tell

me

that whathar

confidence .hat god seldom eats, he

mere c ossd

es for a "cond and a rectal


^
p^*^i

'

G V,nd

aZ tr22?*lL q 0ff6fed ,0

S ^totm

"*"*

i*^Sy

****

'

'

,,.-,,,,,,,,,,

,,

v r;7
,

a " ,hese 'Wngs are gr**

* do

* ac
~itM daily
**

<

regret

however

One should not

eating

myouranan, 1
f

plausible to

raf/uatona

iZL

ngefaoto. roofs, frurfs

rmef

of

*ea*

ffinfeh

or

eaf/rrg

row.

fr/etf

swc** mi'^g

numerf/y

pwr to

tne

Wa bhmnabhlndB
Viz. Don't eal in the

r/

sfiwa'

meat

wi/n r/ce

P^^e f*

finished

buri/fa

to)t

all

^**f"*
"*

r/r

vtonu

tf

''

broken vessels

_^

W'*nce

of readers with the rules

C ^^ 01 ,ak,n
8 or ingesting food, we
fmn toe. These hymns fined

been*
ex,rac1e<1

have
trOt-^cinldwi, "wiihL

Don

white
your shoos, chappaf, sandals etc.
ben. strips, wafrt sP *
on leather seat and put off the
once rf is m. uon *v
before eating, Don't chew anything when
sipped H
'
the residual part of the water once
**
Oon
n,bbm
oy
*.
and sugar cane etc

tide Put-off

COURSE OF TAKING
FOOD,

aider to Denrar =*

bhaksaye{.

not put
eat with covered head, should
eat in the from ot a man wtt
me plate on ihe chair, should not
rude peopte.
in Ihe company of
:,ngie garment and avoid eating
animal s
seal made of stag etc
is should avoid eating on the

Viz

iiredA frie

in

vesfitas" sicsp) nasanatkrtjonaianah.

Sgncayennannamannenaviksiptampatrasamsthitam
Bahunambhunjatammadhye na casniyattvaranwtah

Dc^nv

IN

>7|rT?Wr

aK3mmutamphaieksvadi dantacchedairna

A man once asked me

eat all

has

^rr^f

">JH lft

^scarmmoparisarhstha^cacarmmavesptapairvavan
grasalesam na diniyat pitasesam psvenna tu

single

rum-such question should be raisea


follow the rule made by Vcdas in
rts

while you have skipped

atrve.s.1

f?T

Nalkavastro dustamadhye sopanatkan sapadukah.

god eats? Ife You fear offering food to


god tor a second with his
through dosed e,es perhaps,
because god will really

WOBft.

Na

cooked
a second and then pick up from

mere and eat as the icon never eats anything,

on

201

to offer five

god of we would say ti-Dsfidra Narayana Samskarana.

naya c&sa.

at iaWfq tapp,

jz^%i?m#tfm^: mqw:tt

'

common people as ait things ana ob/ects have now converted iniQ
&mmod&e& as also marketing has inserted its pointed claws m
and vieghts.

coun*

summer; those sages having extreme

ihe

consistency of different eras ana


i\Z
power had p/e-guessed. me
religion
In different ages,
of
features
down the changed
Th.
p^ycagra$'i was also fell occult to perform in this kali era k,

spheres of tfe

rwo

of

,f

om

treatise

respective

sages

under

who

Vi, Don't
ar*

exception to

^
it f

in

journey on
a boat .However,,

steam**^

^
^_

kapatamapadhaya

kavs$rro na ohutita

VfeDonteti
^
door at the ime of eating

stngJe

ca, iDevoia}

garment and pur curtain or

shutiffc

_____

on

mad '
made ol P3
"

te a

on tm? pla*e
the ute
5 ana in

fifl")

nade

Viz.

Den!

sat

* * *-

t'Ya/na)

EXPLANATORY NOTES ON RULES

on cof

understood with a perusal on the abo.esad rues mat


intuitive sages have taken in consideration extremetv
jne most
The physical temperature vested in the numen oc
food matters
jwaken at the time of taking food can not get the way to exfl
It

Yasm pamaJe ohuhakte yastu phutkarasamyvtam


PmsnanguMUUryasca tasya gomamsavacca tat.
(Brahma

Va. Ooni

put

me

y*i/7frryff

r%3f

pi,

anything

of morsels at the time


of

wraoped round the nead

is

cowed

persons
j

their

obedience

like soldiers

tout^et

***.

effect

don't eat

feet

remain hanging

on

if

are exception to

someone eats on

trus

nJe

the cnan and

rT

the artenes betow the navet zone causing oao

on the digestion system Her

digestive

&ffiog

on

chair

their certain followers

dnnks with food because they

eat

on

chair

rs

prohibited

use soda etc.

and H

disrupts

anctent period, the people used to put tov.


on their shoulders at the time of eating and the people of this
moaern civilization also use handkerchief so that sudden sneeze
can be managed with a wipe through towel or hankr.
their

Dunng

digestion.

suddenly while eating, mdians ma>

sneez-.

the loose portion of their


people canr
uptodate or so- called sophisticated
a garment irouser

themselves and wipe theii


out the

:-

.Mir-

modern
ao this because their pantaJoon.
r*
to expand tor such postures Hence,
!r

^ufd be
f

w.th a

etc.

^ pa^

am

of"

*^o^fu0ophfltem.

'I

"O^* ono copper vasssts. AvqW

*****

cannot be avoided. These

.hem causing a number of


puumg them of. Further the
th.ng

**mg

i.

things gf tmsfl

*>

chappa*white eating. As our shoes,


wlh **"
the ground and coming the*

man

v. Don't

(The

category as they never unwrap

falls in this

We see the western people and


aeCayS a number of
defects

me mind.

thereby' affects

turban at the time of eat<ng|.

creates stress

-rarthuvghgpaham.

to

community also

sikh

As the

ffW^U/U^ /

Nabhuhjteghru

duly

is

on stretched paJm, don't


mate

eatables

o through Ips or make large gallops


(t0

ango and banana m__m


gold and stiver orcves
&_,___

of

-#

Kh&!\'hJdhQ na t

-a, Sacra

e h>de of ankmals

loath.

all

**
thus. **V*
e

ailment

_,
C** "

****%
M see P**^"*?**
leather ft*

:meydoht**

'

**

;--

fkoro5

WjM

up of the soft hide of calf which is kilted in the womb


jdmmistemg toxic tactions to the cows. Lakh of wombs m tnoj*
99 Med by this process and calf hides are exported per year. Thu*
the people wasting such strips also share indirectly m such heinous
offences by creating demand in the indigenous markets, tn case,
sit
people undertake not putting feather made stnps on their watch; the
demand wrf reduce and the innocent catves could be saved from

on ruin

'nps are made

Ming so

brut&y, Hence, our scriptures have strictly prohibited


the
use of rather while eating.

As the thing once touched with the moulh. it is


germs which may be seen Through microscope
sensitive to be invaded

filled

saliva

is

by the germs, hence: one should avoid eating

mate

ns are assumed raucous


to the food. The
who cornea .ale and puts other

"""""""

first

persons wa.l.ng
COnd TaUC U% Cfea,BS disturbances
in course of
on tn e ground- the water
JU
neglects anything

^ilT*
I"*
rolpng

g.

harm to the skin.

imagine the

^m
lett

lett

hand

used

is

** oman* * * Sr^!

^ttoydeaaiJ!;
*W*

rom U

may

f,n9Brs or tne mln s ,lke


9
s,m,,arly food ShDUld n
**
'
Including boatsman
"?
S,ng ,ndirect
We

XdJJuZ
tl^

protodlooa from The

^i***

!!

***** on

f olh

"*

people eating

Ghee

(Butter)

t,m * of

the door white


eaung

food

9anm,m ""*'.
M,, "9

Cot

fa

>

hfll

n ' d * to

prohibited as

it

may cause

We

the row.

know that

atfmr-

have seen some

undoubtedly, removes a number

Our Vedas have

food
span)

apparent

truly

recognised

inseparable part of the

food because

much carbohydrate and


uestmes. Ghee should be mixed

taking

Its

it

of detects of ihe

as an 'age' (length ol

Gtee
absence, man

'Ayurvai Gttrtam'

P*C

-'SHf?

it

in its

life-

is

an

starts

causes excess workload on

only with the pure things because


miwng with impure or prohibited stuffs Is like pushing a brahmin

touched with any impure


washing with water cannot restore its purity because
marsh,

into

in

case, stone

physical matter.

is

is

The matters

thing,

ol

bem

vitiated
other than water are

of B
of foodstuffs with Ihe leaves
latex. Hence,
harmful for health as all these leaves pour

A touch

tad on ihe leaves

^
" ^Z ^r*
?,*!?

cleaning the anus and

defile the plates of other people too.


and somethimes, these may
Hence it s also prohibited.

Kpala

xi

in

his laws-house. Eating with fingers


persons jeered specially In
slretched. causes scattering of the food particles hither and thither

'^mediately

**e may weo

start eating with right hand. AH people

palm and

disturbs other

m ere

lT

man eating on palm. He will definitely put me things

scriptures suggest using right hand upside nave* ana


me man- Our
Creating noise while eating is also bad habit as
tythand downside it.
it

anything escaped trom one time eating in case, the


hall bitten
morsel is taken or the residual water is sipped, the
infested germs
testy enter into siomacn and can give birth to
a number of ailments
All people know prooerty that
direct bite on carrot, radish etc.
hard
gradually damage th 9 roots of teeth.
It Is a bad habit to rub
the
Bees of snack, bread with add* things
like curry, vegetable etc, as
wrtn tne surface of
utensils may become toxic causing
ocmwg sensaaon or somet^es. the man
vomits everything eaten"
i

fl

with micro

Our

ruled oul. The foodstuff, curry, vegetable, etc


eaiabl
Snnoi be
col while eating and these particles of foodstuff
on
may
maY la!"

of

these trees

is

prohibited. Dhaka,

bW**

tanana etc. are pure in themselves- the nature has polished these
*wv as nothing can be stuck to them (Viz. every
and
tarfacel The gold and silver are shining metals
feni 3ve
oumoer
1rl e delects of the foodstuffs. Thus, o

**

"* "3ve been made and composed In our


'Member

scriptures.

long^
that following these rules ensures

.****-

Why,

four rules

allowed

we

have explained

in that

Hte-skefcn of

Sp

phase of modern era.


lules can be perceived in

Jttmlnu/fcfrya, the founder of

?se mies areto

oeem eating a service to god.

eating forbidden things

a cunained room
i

prasada irom god

Sp

to

i.e

the

Sampradaya,

keep away from

stale,

who

bare footed Irom Kadci to


KMizwm. composed unique commentary on Pmsthanatmyi
ana
showed before the woi a ne phenomenon of
travelled

'.atout

physical end

and splendour with extreme devotion and

the nor

se of spirituality

He

lived

life all

** lbQVc
7
[
* Mifay Imng .
,

ct

abode

am

not intended to

"joy toogevuy

u y
lt

living

show

good food habits as described here.


blcsscd wilh a comp|iance
w h uiese
.

envelope

the

letter

box.

Or should do

any

May

all

c&

two time chewing, Tbftse


two time cnewing or enough

man has thrown him

His
^MTiptoted by Vedas

the following

far

very tar from the nature taws

off-existence can be understood

discussion:-

god nas made

the genital and tongue

m human bod

capable to feel pleasure since pirth to death. This ts


we see people presently, voluptuous and glutton (&srodara
.

"*
n

HJ

wants
ma) p& the almighty

to maintain the entity of this

for Taste of food and Intercourse with female.


Merge the passion
frequent practice and Inspite of being it pleasure
drMS We man in
practice it again and again In case, the people

Ma

he tends to
o! the resultant
would' have conscious

Inferiority or

degradation

a'

nobody had tendency to involve in


consumption and consummation;
manner. We cannot highlight erotic here
tnese activities in a frequent

somewhere else
otherwise, yet assure its description
on
allowed. However, a description
the length of volume has so
Ingestion of
longue is must as it nas direct nexus wilh
if

as context is

Question

but an intention to inspire the people for

jth

T^

hale and

one hunoreo twenty years of his


age and then his
the heavenly

P*

the

and then consume presuming t hat the same ts


Only Ramanujicirya was a preceptor
or

propagator ol the ration

**

in

explain any test


can not

30*

Almighty

impure, defiled, spicy things to eat


order to save it from other's eyes and to offer

in

rung to god

regularly

the

in

compliance with these four

rtsuits of

in

in

community even

by qui scriptures. The

preceding pages are

or

taoci

be presumed iNrty
"^v' which may
for thirty

pi the fact lhat the


Every person and even a-crfl
food
Vjiypava
sect
and
particularly
in
prevalent
m Sri
hattis or njlBSSt are

jommunrtiesJs based on

"

'
I

:T(frw>rMj

"t:c

--^^iniand

LOGEVTTY IS BESTOWED WHEN


RULES FOR DIET ARE FOLLOWED

the ideal established

__--

be

is

that-how many

time, the morsel of food

Is

to

the sap

until

From the angle of Sanluma Dharrna.


Lshya and
extracted from the food (Bhaksya, Bhojya,

Is

Com
down

canal
be allowed moving into alimentary
senptures stateDon't fall in surprise because our

should not
twlate.

be che*

**t

**""

trorr

****
Jainaro bhagavannagnirisvawnnasya
S^myactrasmctino vlvsMu
*>

lmn

^?SSS T

many 1,me5

^^Xu^^

,ood * to be

*Fnh?8**?^ootamo,scl
*

fha atoowq^ Ihlr1y

fihoy,d

^T^^^W
^ *

or> is g,vert

mMenMdnihawHii. n**

im

bul1

If

chd? n

be che d al
b * trie ,nc" an *

someone asks

*** the food stuffs and


rawing or ingest them
Immediacy
f

pacaha^.

system
the form of digestive
nler
digests the food ingested It *

V. The god
PParent as it
b

*Kl

in

t*J*^i

2Tm* **
J" ^^ ti
*"?

"
micro form, we can not see It dlfW y
nptural approach on science tf

J*
w brshm

ihe man eat^a


sp la vtsm> j
* ital clear that
of c
food bears the power
win
w,n
***** element and Its metabolism bear* P** to
.

*^

^^
lhfi

death

novanf 0

o f f^'"g food

o'

ttn

let

pod ?
2fJSj

god (Mrtyurfayallfta man willing proper body building, is protection


and emission of the waste products should have always keep in m nd

ol the
A ionctton

the three things particularly.


Hke- sweet* sour,

He should understand first

that

all

tastes

pungent etc are merely confined to the extentionor

.y:.:;e

^nuin
rnouin

cav-'ty

r,cally
7t C 3ieg

eatables should therefore, enter in alimentary canal


only
when complete taste is in swung into mouth cavriy. This is the ojapallocated by Lord Brahma, who dwells on the navel orbit of

mouth.

wnatever

rue.

i
''

tongue

the eaten thing appears


testy o
Is the foodstuff, one should ch Bw
ana
i.e.

till

movi

amout
aspec '-

slight

till

,n lhis

of tasle is

Our

lelt,

All

scriptures

rtM&r wfctf

*//fir*/

gsf fafou

few

V'Snu.

case, hybr

an of tastes takes place in afimentary


canal
disrupt the process of digestion and excreta will
give

II

In

more
Hence, lord Brahma should receive only his share not
much
or less because only hen the harmones and blood etc.
are formed
Secondly, taste or sap is lord Vlsnu viz. It is the
share of

nagraso radaih pisto

ia.iakJinno,nr\anaciikarp,

Va$afandhrarh nasomndftram

stinking.

catikramya

mukham

wsef.

(Brhannlghaptu ratnSkara

Wf

Visnu.

\fcnu

*s

present

present
in

in

food

f S:

as-**

'Raso vaisah' here and he

'

tongue in the form of appetite ifiasanal.


The

tonal is the

sole

appendage

portion of food should

that tastes

tip of

Viz.

The morsel

barring the
to Pharynx

movement

Sa,rnfi

t0

un^n^'ll^r
d3YS 3S eaCh

-#+**

tongue

all

to a piece of sweet

n9Ue A b **"

till

* *-

to0astLjff

WHAT ARE THE ADVANTAGES OF


OFFERING FOOD TO THE GOD

^""^ would lend


alp
do^^om^^^ bm9 *** the m < ^ an
sZtZS?

Co

t0

anvil to

giarl^r^lr^
"

aaenUrt,
P*r> out

'

lESS

f7^!

^J^ The*** b

Sa Va
'*

,,me

may be asked

^**t^*JF
and

remove*

lhfin

irwte^^f^
p
not perceive this
process WrT^f
on
If

tms topic <i not


as harnessed

much

'

feels

Sh3re '

V'* "

a^^ qLT;y h,m

'

To

9 ,ve strength to a

man

he C0ufd duly follow ihe


apovesaid iwo i*vnc Wi .
*nce, toquncy
forcrwMng OQd depands
*

AH gentlemen shall have certainly


,n

''

felt

the

^P^^^fS

W^tZ^uZ
**~
and mew*

food- The
in course of seated lor taking the
cooked and offered m the dish starts

Remind

Takes place *ta Ihe body

'

ottering to the almighty

MODERN SCENARIO OF THE DIETING


MANNER OR FOOD HABIT

It

oducts * form ed but we can


he posmon af1 d<*=P tion

neca*^^!*

such Bhoga

-****-

no

** acids turn

'

if

V the modern

"

,0n

even

that

"*

*huSd ,he a mfintafV cannal


iEi Hsl^f
d
,he enzimes

^<d^^ 'T

other things are considered all


offering food to me God
outfight, it is tough to understand the use of
metaphysical benefits as
in form of Bhoga. We have to state that the
under the head
a result of offering food to god. shall be indicated
to
"Homagial Science" but It is necessary hare
It

Dsychological benefits of

*e

enter

breathing tube.

is

saps. Hence, the sap


be given only to the tip of the tongue.
One

should therefore, give frequent

lood duly crushed under teeth should

of

"*V attracts our saliva glands m the tongue

^ - *22jH
man ^T 8
*** ^d smartness
^.
tongue
** rom
^Imagines mhad man*?JXS
wU*
^.

**mtan

for

eating

them promptly.

star, uprising

5q " h

teve,

lhe

man

It

in*

is

mtte>

tf

the

Of

eight or even tour


ike gorj
d(
hands or rt not possJol* ned he
quickly.
the
more
food.
S UtfBftB
spurns he would able to ofier
delay
This
feeling can
compared to the two arms which cause
t*
|

man

guessed out only when the

is

JJarling

*
^^ilseis
em
i*9

case, people
are
to the kitchen

uld

a row. the person sealed In vicinity


would
or
ten
twelve
of
row
in
persons
a
get the tood ottered
The

arranged
.1

in

people seated

tram

flavour spreading

oearer s

do

a senal

in

feel

excess tempiatJon

makes

rt,

them impatient

No

smartly but the people feel

mBir

food as the
doubt, fhe food

loi

as

if

hey art la^

'

stomach

coolie to throw the bundle ot luggage

intry

till

the

described

a quarter

this scenario in the

* m$-?m
#w
? *f% m ten
^^' tt'
*

ooi^H
era 3B7*rvr

,,,1]

ot .oradousntss.

st 3d ingestion in

er, v

runs mo
nns r
Gosvjmi TutsidBs had

''

*!

under influence

ch0Wln9 P r P

'

nque onry acts

nel

and'

in

start eating

and

"'

v.*

m-

im U! rv* ran

- the distance crossed by Ihe carnage only


J ._-. .^^..
UndueIrecwancyollhediahtMinao'
leseeVih'
J

***-

Sometimes, one condemns his etiquette thai compels


him not to cross
B and put his dish lirst leaving behind the oth&i

and

inactive-

people

in

the

row The people also stare

allow eatmg, even

case, any

man

in

it

food has already been ottered

the meanTirr

.ted in the (unction

alching the

in their

aid

fo

persona already offered food but now


a man who till then not amved A tew among

even start cursing

It

their

host as well as ihe

man who Ml then not

Such a wart so pajnlul sometimes, makes the people


artng 1
the eftqusite and they si an paring in case, they see
host aggressive, a few invfleee protesi
by leaving their dishes
uneaten with harsh words
walk-out

In

in their lips

r*

can be said

that they do

such sudden disturbance


the

dream

oft

radng spoken trom the H


then A few among them will even
'IvvnnSriyana Trom their host
|

tn,s

i ol tte

listen
rjrifl

*"

^^

Oet.e, to

cntio* sue*

*d

increases the

out also

quantum

of

^-.n*,

^^J
'^"**^/

wastage

c^eths

problem easy lu understand


them.
servants In any court Out of

of

^"^

ourtcoominmj>r.r.a^euday.iney^

^^^^ ^^
lans

,o the t.replace

oks

the decc

alt-,

.ation ol the

'ooiaow

(SDeon

.^doneisacler
mne is a ctei
... iisputmg par lt
ifltha
dgeWf,
dgewno
is ww f
manners
mann
man
.t,iiias
One

en
^i.
uA
nutlBi""
1*
- respective
peciive rjutltiem
[i 5fllv
flwan o v tnem.

ll

^f

com,
^t'

ir

rmg to ;he oar tn

fences

;l
'

'

in

^*

..

Blsf

**~\ ^

per son.
pi esence ot these
all seivanis

.valuation

Ww

and

all

T
'

at

,:

body to

Simrta

lor,

n(ng

trw |udfle

'^^^^iancv
^

Wither sue
IS
isks^NodDubttha^*
hri

when

tnese decentralised

singi.

^..thastai
ilyse* the slaten1
# on the
son_^^
submitted and puts

all

Jl

.*
.

food not only decays


The abovesacl style of getting

]
..aor^

concern.

great

only fcm*

upon

<fch

detenotafon *,h. h
dS sty,* e crealmg
-here-tore. a
human oeings day to-day. II

n atiW

temptation The nost


listens the
** n ***"
*<>* <* <w w ips Th
*ned, B H y puy, )n IU
ia|wB co|lK;led (n
dijo [0

Z!!!^

** "3ve prepared ogives

ZSHmm
"

&

the

me

ihe readers

and

tood offtered
are ready to recerve any signal
for start from the noaf
Look that no sooner the Host could n
vna Shage,
lva (victory to god) or a aignfl
he consumer
r ,. me dish like the hasty
*> start raong without patience
to wail for one- two-three
of

ISSS Inan

mads*
-

start

"r

it

in prali* (no!

descnoed

scenano ot style ot getting food.


f
u5etesSe x.ens onoMhsm a ,e

Ihe

,* ot

or

protest

The readers howfoem engro,


I

aJLl

is arrived;

any

the temptation of the

Mmoek

A.

mmediateiy throws pebbles

him)

till

M have

In

of the guests

fist

SOMETHING ALARMING HERE

to

dishes

the peopfe to start eating

and

man (The name told by


on

at the face of their host

'

.onsofgrtw*'*"

^^
^^

,sea"^

At

perform specific functions The eyes observe the natureofjjjr


aid examine If there a*e dropped flies, hojr etc hatred and forbido*.
lo

things,

us

if

ii

Our hands examine the heat contained

is

too

warm and

the food and


atom

in

too cold

goPbie

it

of

Thus, the throat, pharynx, etc.

bums The function

ot teeth

all

10 crush in pulp, the

is

receive sever*

food

stuff

tongue secretes saliva generated through taste- glands.


attendants

do

as a result

churning under teeth

of

and the |udge

and our

When

ail

duties assigned properly, the food turns Into


pulp

their

secreated from the tongue

signature

5S

'

* ,1h

"

50 '1
The pe*

i
'

saliva

It

digests the food through micro- process. In case, mar,


a
has ingested food without assigning ii first to teeth
and tongue;
i.e

me

c^fft

^ oafore god prior to start eating

sea,ed ,or eating can convert th ^


tationa
thai energy to put the mind m concentration
'

the pious names of god.


minutes on
turns mt d*vollon f0f 9 d
Thunfl*

|^

it

cause hurdle

in

me smooth functioning

the metabofc system that takes place


in ihe alimentary canal. II
alone then responsibility to perform
all these functions, As a
carwoT do efficiently the job of
a coolie, Ihe bowl energy
crush the food like teeth. )t n
turn,
I

causes a number

of

ailments

TTS^tW'
H food
in

tflng

1iH

with the function to

It

*<d.ng to

he

teeth at

i^r^!

'

ihe,r distinct
,dte,

,heir

%* r^
:

<

white

do grading

the court

nature and importance.

P *
1

funCt,ons

we can

impatience

rtancnolia.

utilise

food by

far

and no place

is

left

morsels are duly

the

ro

quantum

small

late

for

chewed

of

food and the

or not

The man

man

feels

enjoyed by Ihe

,m

cease

dB An hero and heroines


in films can
n cataract as h
ey oltan y f3ca
|

all

satiation without

^.ng

man who follows

ihe

takma the fond-

On account of considering food as Bribm* in itself, this -ction


*'ng food will become i ritual like increasing gradually.

of

w religion in the man,

y f

***mm avoid consuming forbidden

definitely wffl

it

Following are the benefits


nioceaure lor

0yalt

t* seen unnL
beseen
unurr*.

also reach mi

ADVANTAGES OF COMPLIANCE WITH THE


PROCEDURE

...

r,e

may

******

'i

will

successful conversion

its

or bowl.

da,

slops working
af,ecls ,ne heat, h ^verely H i

organ

futile

puts

"Woad.

circulation in that

tood

particles of
gw the due procedure which gives taste ot micro
alimentary
:4 to tongue and the pulp like roughage enters into
canai
The tongue under this process is satisfied eve* In

In distinct

them decays

^e

the time thai raises

The people coming

of the

who

coureB ot

accusing the host or ihe people


mind thus, remains tranquil, tender and away
coming late. The
negative feelings. When such balanced
from sudden |erks of
chance for temptation thai does not care
tflrrrad, there is left no
i

death (These are uprooted

due

atTa,r

a Reader

the energy maintaining

2! T^ 0l

ir*^Tl

like

ln

'Sahastra-sirsa' takes longer time to complete and


is duly disbursed among the people seated tor
I hen

a row, Thus,

wastage of

mgue is assigned
K*d food,
acts

tor

Gradually, the .ntensh

tfaa

jnchewed large particles ot

lor

T his concentration restricts the hurried approach for food


ed
straight conversion into prayer. A recital on
influence ol its

prayer ot almighty.

and mixes with the

then enters into the alimentary cana


digestion energy {Jatharagni) then puts only

like

o
(Tor* to

**

belly.

-^^rTstodlos while shooting. The only meaaurt"5r

shitting

modern gentlemen do not use hands but gp^.


and sometimes out stuff like Mohanbtioga with spoon in their mouih
me tongue and mouth cavity as a whole yet their etiquaid
does noT allow them to omit immediately as they feel insult benc

A number

aynp^"

hc nrtc
for offering
irace (Prasad*)

it

diet if he

|*S3
**

when k
first io the almighty
maJtes ihe a"
It further

of god,

Z\4

:1

understand the importance of the

other

all

reduce the
ni s
die \o unequal distubution or the income. The 19 seen between landlord and peasant, workers Jl

mJU owner

to a larger axle

Agasiy&n kumbhakamarica

it

thai a

man

now

satisfied with food,

*,

chewed properly; me tongue will enjoy the taste 8n


Utile
quantity ot tood, the stomach will not suffer from
swelling like
condition due to excess eating and a little quantum
food mi
case,

is

it

give comclete satisfaction This


benefit

less

in

process

thus, give optimum

will

consumption.

case, the governments of the different countries


in the world
xjld educate fne public, ana this vital
rule they follow wlh
oyaity, the problems bke
shortage of food. Ration probfem and
of controlling

consumption trend

shall automatically.

be solved

Viz.

Aoastya

One should recollect/recite the names ol learned sage


who sipped the entire sea |iisi in two and half palmtui

kumbhakarna. a voracious monster; Saturn thai


enrage, the gianl
famine at a slight eye-wink. The sea-lire {Badavigni) that
things and Bhimsena having acute digestion power
bums in ash alt
food just taken
order to due digestion of the

creates

Needless to state that a recital given to the names of the ancient


shall no aoubt assst
power
people having acute digestion
ftsf meal to get due
usual Interim
spiritually Ihe man suffering
;

on

control

hana

In this

Anomer
{nightsortj

njiniBs

benefit
will

The

2^
S Z

of

diet

no, s ,j nk

man

procedure
,

lke tnat

Qf

in

the

that

QX

reason for st.nK.ng

*" ename5
"T***
dU t0 ea,,rvs

is

direction, will

m* COW *

CvZT* ^

3 ,malS
Kma :
from

*>

E
?SSa

tes,s1s
resists

attnking
""""fl

*^ low **"**
^^^^SS^T^
**
J S
nwtrapvnsamalpam'

,vfc.

foul

P******

ot

i,

ft*

'***.

sue*

sweat and

ii

Is

the stomach.

odour

Ot

It*

eyes with fingers soaked

the

te*m when
** eating,

the

man

there generates energy,

en|oy

**

**

J*"-

in

regard as a touch
ttf la

fin

As our mouth

this function

hands,

feet,,

mouth

mm

organs are

*% cleaned)

one should

in this

h
tw

**^SJ*
McondW,

etc.

prepared tor eating and


Our SCflplures .tate-Nnw*
(Viz.

as also r*

the lood

J3^>^am"

thta

water immediately

feels extra freshness.

5"*n

j"

in

eyes and these


This heat affects the
" a Imger soaked in water is put on tnenvTh^

JJ*.
will

IS

not necessary to state anything

* vested

he

me

A FINGER SOAKED IN WATER


NECESSARY TO PUT ON THE EYES ?

WHY

chuckleatter

rB9Ular,y

r0U9h 0ul *
J
full
loan
tutispanandha;

Giving H

.ngest but man has no


d Hence, he should
tal

S^r "*

residual waste to slide towards

***

Sue*

ex creta.

wwciously and without

left

the presence

,ne

make

excreta

buffa|Q
,s

exists right side a turn of

As our alimentary eanaJ

it

anus i/nalasaya)
(6)

samm ca Dectevana/am

AhgrapanpakdrthafTi smared bhimam ca pancamam

in

but people say

taken and

As per the modern trend ot diet, the tongue is not satisfied


evwi
atter large quantum ot food ingested, It finally causes
swelling
belly,

the exploited
cfasi

f.e

be reduced

also

proletariates

put his left hand on stomach alter food


O^g should
with following hymn on iiawards right direction
&nffivfe? MPT V 444HrfJf t
jpffftt

*sant it-ere are satisfied will gradually


arising

^Y Ts A TOUCH AROUND THEBEL


JJecessary

when

to take food onfy

spiril

tiC&l

food

"^^
*V^J^Z

start

regard as-

eating food

**

Ill

WHY

STOLLING (SLIGHT MGVEMENfT


J
NECESSARY AFTER MEAL 7
IS

pr
^tt^'

'BhuktvS iatapadam goccheryo^


should walk at least one hundred
step.

''Iptures-

TfTO
Viz. onfl
mu dally, a slight and

<

gradual walking after meal is


Q |J! &
advantageous The scriptures turiher give the rationale
wtiv r?
"*
should dc mis activity,
has been statedli

in

described

as imir

course

"r^^^T^

^
m^

names imply, these maintain the ratio ot *

a man
m oody. When
and the
'

ot telling about

ays

laterally

on

let,,

ha

<

moon when he lay*


energy
bowl
Wharagn,)
the
requ.res buoyancy
jh! as
for
food,
lying
ot
on left 3 ^e always proves
digestion
propef
r5

it

activated

left nostril

,e,

mors

osneftcia'-

*#**
Bhukhopavtfatah srhauiyam iayanasya
rujasmth.
Mvicatfaamamanasya mttyyrdhavati dhavatah

DO AND DON'TTWO EACH


Some specific

and meal nave been contemplated- For example-

taltie

nm n
i

^' '

H*

peopte ,nc "J=f'nQ

^Sitje: e*
S?!5y

*M>wMs can be seen with

,nc" ges,ion

^
six^moTf

,?*

"ToiwX, I2"?

d "9

^^

mSS^

*Sw*w

a " aiimams

is

'*ge S hon.

elementary canal

II

. nvm

^qmrr^r

'

1 P0STURE FOR

is rati or,. rt

Trfarbr
ig ni S

(Sistasmni

one should perform two, while abstain from doing other


two things A his mind is looming in doubt particularly in course of any
osruption caused to health, if the doubt is about defecation and

taking

these should be discharged immediately but abstain from


bath and food if hesitation /doubt pertains to mn.

Reason

runnxg

p , owes bene, and I

SffinT
When ma
&caus

l0,m Hence, wartong wtfh


awhSSS,!^
0," er ""M**
*

man

Sandehepf dvayam kuryyatsanaehepi dvayam naht,


Kvryyanmutrapunse dve na kuryyitsnana bhojane,

urination;

' lon 9 er
"

can b.

Viz,

"W*'

the ,o0 '

^nS*M^Cb^v J? ^^^
' anolhB
I

causes * a

" ng ,nd n ' Wa,kin ** Nn '


9

'^SwZaS??

gn*

rules pertaining to excretion and urination as also

^em

for

doing

any way tmposed on pass*


or*
^nm due to laziness
ts caused
felt in the body. No harm
them, even II no sensation is leU Similarly, one sh*
fro
Jan bom taking food merely for taste If he is sutfenng
r,a,
not allow*
9 e s"on. gastric
and at a stage; when stomach is
is

not ruled out

body

nfi

in lataraJ

restriction

^s
;

18

s ' 1QuJ d Y Wtfally

posture.

If

It

ihe

same,

Wi

belly

a wa,k

Infection ot
this is crystal clear. Possibility of

W* have

||

aggravate suffering

while

tnere

is

if

no haim

Vion,

-***-

somemore
i

cne

resists

the

WHY

IS

SLITTING NOT

GOOD

Bemng the days of summer, any child,

THE DAY TIME ?

[N

could not take a nap yesterday night: the common peopfe


should abstain Irom a sleep in the day time as our scriptures say.
fi<WN ^ fltf^' "Dtvasvipam ca varjayer Viz. sleeping in the

Who

daytime

is

m has been stated bv Ayurvedainltuenza is caused when a man sleeps in the day.
breathing pro Warn alter sometime and then asthama is

says that

not

to? tWfl

it

generates

caused The lungs are then affected and

it

causes the disastrous

disease caused Tuberclosls. The persons already suffering from

Each man can


day had caused

experience

aosorved from the punishment to be given,

5 Tlnen soaked

Q mode

sometimes

Us >anga

when
done by the man

sanga
in

in

dnofV

the

is

not

the urine, furtner. two bancs

is

opened-

same

fashion

in

and

ihls

case, thii act

is

as he did while

and again soaked with water. It


here that Indian culture does not allow pan is and
to mention
these garments do not facilitate urination and
trousers because
same several time. The people following t/edas
saked with the
wear again the cotton made undergarment when is once
dhoti

certainly slip

will

it

seldom

lor micturition.

is

called

cleaning

This

dhoti which

Is

ihe reason, undergarment

is

meant by a garment

in

our culture

requiring continuous

and washing.

-#*-+*

TO

LANGA

TIE

IN DHOTI

have started tying dnoli


garment Is called
the mughafs. This
without langa under influence of
m.nd assumes as tajWoa
Tfcnbff. Their innocent

A few misdirected youngchaps In

ANOTHER USEFUL RULE

if

free while cleaning genual after micturition

only possible

this

when steeping in tne


:a to him The nature do not forgive the man who has infringed
upon the rules made by scriptures. Owing to one or other reasons
cenem delay may cause but one cannot say that someone has fully
his

ft

Id

used

ailment can approve thrs systematic grip of disease.

descnbe

iGtpffOon.

prohibited.

Rationale

wd

aned

and the man

old, patient

that dhoti slips

j^ediess to slate

India

^
I

We

think

it

plausible

and

in

the interest ol public in general to

discuss on certain other useful and


essentia) rules here

**+-

Tahamada

When Hindus

irv-

in

of

Muslims.

*"2
like rm
always wear th.s garment

such .rend reach from western

and towns of

ernes
.

or

India, they

Some young

blindly and this


astray follow them

reason, our scriptures declare

it

as heinous

is

the

evil

PULL THE LANGA (END OF


DHOTI)
DULY OPENED WHILE MICTURITION
Our scriptures stale

m this

ohumau caiaupadatah
*"***
Fade pads surapinaphalam^aomsatam.

regard-

Muktakaksastu yo

v.. he
,

Retodte* pnnatasya Wfimut,


akleiQp0ntihi

^,S
dhoti

rt?
necessary
is

vK*at,ng This rute

POltim bf0UghT
*>**

to

i.e.

opw W hil&

"**d

*, (sub-characteristic

dhoti having no ittg*. commits

crossed.
smrti}

at wais. in

TSZj^^TfT* "^ "^


rife/*..

w-th

7
**

vipro

Scnp.u.e has

wri WW

of

HinM

evil at

*^

each step

II ihe d-stan

-^

** hese
'

to

"o^S*

h mem from coping me culture - P" i,


nothing *
intoxicani m nd and
(antaav
^,_
I.

<

^r the
*ui*aid can be seen mov.ng hephautf way
that
,h *
P*venl hto Mends
Hdu

should thereto*.

ro

^
^

220

J%7

The people of Southern India and gentlemen from Bengal are


admirable for the good compliance they do with their own culture.
Tbey tie dhoti having five tin gas as the most ancient culture oflndjg

culture

has indicated

-*+* +

god

the acts

like

Saindhya\ prayer,

homage

to

However,

BR once,

its

one

The sun
scientists:

it

mlllienlums.
attraction of

Wff

OT#T

intuitive

in

the evening-

W*Jfl<bT& fezij&r

sages have searched

of Vedas and told that


using telescope
magnetic attraction of the sun; the

if

Four acts should not be performed


vntiFi

all

larger

something causes indigestion when


repeated consumption causes constipation.
that

^^

,,

Yamamadhye na bhoktavyam.
Ayurveda slates

on this aspect has proved


that
and
is progressively
moving,

round on its axis


it
sun revolves
indefinite direction along with its lamtly
e<
awards an
this universe accesses to
reason,
the
is
a new sky at
system. This
to
Needless
say
that
these all Investigations
moment.

ine

attraction of
*itrk<Jl *l

investigation

ihmgs
me genuine theory.

morning; these are performed. One


should abstain from taking meal twice m a Prahara (time block of four
hours) The scriptures state in this regard-*

-TEwever a recent

feasible calculations cannot give perfect idea 01 the


confined to
so investigated. They require some longer time to arrive at

etc. in evening like the

9)*iH%t}

fe* 1 to' stretched along south director 3

ma

every

RULES FOR THE NOCTURAL ACTIVITIES


One should perform

are

orbit

body

all

above

as entire world

sun also

is

topics by

Is well set

existed

on

on
the

called Dhruva.

declared as an

indefinite direction

by the

modem

had been ascertained since uncountable expanse of


Vedas lay down that solar system is based on the
North,
pole [Dhruva) and this pale is existed in the

Thus, if any

man sleeps by stretching his feet towards south and

move the waste


head towards North, the polar attraction will
usual direction
products formed after digestion upside white its

his

laiu karyyani sandhyakate vwatiayet

Aharsrr}

maithunam ntdrarb svadhyayahca caturthakam.

{Manusamhitai
should avoid doing four acts In the
evening. These
are-tood ingestion, coition, sleep and recital
on Vedas.
Viz.

One

heart, spleen
towards the anus. It will thus affect the
posture
and the mmd too. Hence, one should avoid sleeping in a
faces Soutr
which his feet face the south. If contrary to it, fhe head

downside

system strong

ALONG SOUTH DIRECTION

Mruclion from scripture


ta duly followed even by
Tven
rate w<
living in country side
mspite of their little knowledge
the reason and consequences. They
only know It an Instruction of
spirituality 01 reftgion and follow u
unmistakably,
would like to

m brief

We

the reasons lying behind this


instruction,
tew
years past, the modern
Only a
soant.sts used to consider

highlight

sun a statue ptanet and th* earth as a boo

>

revolving round IN)

and the

in

our

made will keep

flow of electricity

ctigesth

wjr
from head to feet

man

a
our m.nd with extra atomic energy which

awaking

WHY ARE THE FEET NOT STRETCHED

and the feet face north; the posture so

ptqykfcl

-+***-

i.e.

feefc

next morning.

j
magnetic arm
order to perceive the polar attraction, the
Wa *
fixed on steamer can be observed.
right d*ec
"Wealing North i.e. the direction of the pole and lens
p
In

*?

*mw*
to

Ihe
on endless quantum of
of a **
also fixed on he chains

ha steamers floating

"fetor device

'^ds

***

is

any directions H

II

becomes

will

yet return to

crystal clear that

a *t towards
south while sleeping.
.,

"*

water,

*~^
^"^

one should avod

stream

^^ ^^

*ha tnaemmation^reproduction etc. acts are h >


ur.
'Wrmg ,im Gi we will discuss their procure

lo

^^^

ifetf

Why

^^^^^^^

l0 the

Chi

^fcjKW-nfl^-

^^Q^m

fcarmi d sex,

CHAPTER-ni)

nwnsf
cither ii i* mw.

MODE OF

A CHAPTER ON
(

,1/

d*iic**

is

pushed

my under the mtiomlc

LIVING

J i vanacary a dhy 3y ah)

light,

Garbhadya nyasaparyyantan samskarah


tra

Te sarve>
Viz.

All

ntuals

oirupyante hetuvadapansktt.

and ceremonies

starting with the insemination

deatn of human
iun upto the time subsequent to
along**
epresemed herein with pros and cons

Midh$na)m6

<

saurahvadath-

,
i

gs

leasons allied theie

The mode of our


ledbyoi,.

to.

living

too

is

regulated

trnedsagesl

ncteni

Thanhs

the routine

lika

u man

life

ensuingipi
nd

ana

and
idvaneement of physique
the mode
ni maneou,
[he rules for Hie or
this mode o
Ceremony- rllua
the chief organs of
ML-.M^onveryceremony/ntuaislikether^
*ouldl|k
bussed and make
-/ to what extent IN
fcenbed by scriptures, are scientific and Impoi
'

m
*

<

li

it

RHUALS OR CEREMONIES
mar are twi

kli

ids

tue mingsm this wo j_^

AdiPuri/^mieGodl
*' 00

'

ie

-woild.

All visible

and awe*

^
cubrtrK

*
^^
^mim

"'

'I.

ivnt.s.nnoaentolrl

Twi*****
*"
^n on
'

ch moment. Human bel<


,,.

power

of

*""-

hT

Whyj

224

on nature but applies Wfi


strength ot Wf*3h, he Is not rully dependent
nature He does noi
manly powers against the phenomenon ot the
receives things in Ihoir
surrender before the nature. He seldom
nature and his mind always
natural form due to his discontent
processes them

m one or other manner

in

order to

make them more

eccentricity of human
camtortabte and useful for him It is the next
nature tnat he processes or disrupts the natural forms of the natur al

----

ar
ror

*1a

,r"^rr.

rld

ether

when any modification/alteration or change is made in their original


shape, these are called processed things {SamskfU), The fountains
and rivers flowing down from the peaks of the mountains freely are
pratoia and the canals dug by

man

for

irrigation

purposes

are

Samskria The nature has originated numerous type cereals, grains,


fruits and roots and the man thrashes, crushes, fnes or with other
manners whatsoever, processes them and converts into tasty.
delioous sweets The nature has created cotton seed but the

man

has utilised in garment weaving. These all are the good examples ot
the man's own application of mind for disrupting the natural form of
the things

in

order to

useful.

This inherent or inborn tendency of creating

artificiality in the

natural form o' the things

can be seen as greenary and prosperity oi


the world. These aH are man made efforts which have turned the
things m their more useful forms The apex peak of success where
trie man ks presently m the hierarchy ot the civilization can be
aru touted to the contribution ot very trend which never allow him to
die

and

sateen

satisfied

rituals

Thts tendency

contemplated

in

is

god gifted. The


pure and rectified

prakrta and

Vedas are the

forms of very sprit or tendency

at

iyiQrr.3'

aMatfJB

'.-;.

.'.'"'

the

mm

Asia. Europe, America etc

They used to five under


the same
and the culture and civilization began

dually
,

seems

it
ol

ho

ties o! love

to develop

and when this is the


Vedic ntuais would have
we can say categorically that the
barbarous and cruel man as he
turned the illiterate, violent,

oopulace. This opinion

'

initial

Irian man,

true

stage; into civilized, well educated and peace lovmg


undoubtedly, true that a few intellectual people
It

Is

minds proportionate to fen


with the three Vedas (Vedatrayt), By virtue
needs and got realisation
not only got knowledge of the rrfual
.ntuittve powers, they
Of their
tancient

hermits)

system but practically

man
detail

look

to their

gave exertion

originated

adopted

it

(**' Ved*i) through


Kurukjeira} and
(** Srsti) of Brahma (I.e.

population.

Till

the

altar

on primitive creation
wherever
,ls culture to all places
in

This pnmitlve race

m their life span.

from the creation

.t

mdeddue

later-on

movement

ol

these

to

peopH^

become tmparW

were
Unttafta. the ntuais followed by them
we see pertrmanoe<*
organs of the religion. This is the reason,
norm
not m their^tru
ntuals/ceremonies all over the world however,
but

much

or

less

deformative

Warana, mamage.
**u.Mu*m.

Wid
Purest
,0 or

funeral

Sikh, Parsi.

features.

^^
^J^

The

etc are performed

Chrisnm kY^Of*

"*

^f^L*

Hke-india, China. Japan. Arab.


because
torm can
only In Arya race

be seen

successor to the Vedic knowfedge.

KECESS.TY OF THE

Tne next question arises about the commencement of the


ntuato tt can t>e estimatoa mat when me tendency to process things

god gltted; it would have


ongtnofthe nan In ffw opJnli ncd some

rtotuarty they are*,

period

over the regions/countries

***

WHEN DID THE RITUALS GET RECOGNITION ?


man

ttme

place.

-#***-

Gtnerwt&e

all

an were living together. Gradually, they would have


Whefl they
spreaded on different places In order to adiust the
ed of

growth

make them more

leffcittaiy

olherhood

tic

form and

hi

ld

things
in their original

would

spreaded
ot all people
n ers
people In
including the

y0tf

Nature born (Pritrtt) are the things

iiwaia'caramonlot:

ihH
^
& _!_.

ily

is

"r*.* den.*

WTUALS/CEREMON.ES

=^23i* "
.

"

"j

gprebfras

22 6

____JJJ>n

jg-^J^only

world after two wo.ld wars had constiM^


Si the countries ol ihe
Organisation in order to establish world pe ace
United Natfoos
of the world countries are
harmony. All representatives

arvQ

as a body having

breathing power

Lord Arigrri

steied-

n as truly

its

members
people happy.

body has vision to make all


constitution also has honoured tr*
prosperous and tense tree Our
governance of the state as
and Justice for all citizens under Ihe
largest

and IMS

oe performed ?

Cttratp kramacfyathanekairangairunmityate sanaih.

equity

a supreme form of democracy, Hence, wa


would have revrve the rituals which give priority to such universal and

Btahmartyamapf taavatsyatsamskaraifvtdbipurvaka,

socialist i.e.

reputta

Itoeral spirits

Humanity

Is

Humanity

among

sine-qua-non to bring back


is

the human.

drawn by using different colours with the


is made abode to attain hrahma when
this body too
hrush
performed systematically
insemination elc. ceremonies are
Viz,

a porttrait is

As

****

taking place ot the race, caste. Varna, dharma,

and culture etc Classism have

tradition

become the cause of conflict

ThereDy created the so-called constraints to the

new wants to establish

activities taking

caste and nation,


case,

all

we become a

the man

and unity among the alt people of


really an auspicious indication. The

WHY ARE SAMSKARAS TO BE PERFORMED ?

fraternity

the world- This attempt

nhjman

peace and

is

place day-to-day

in

the

name

of religion.

so confined periphery can be eradicated

genuine

man

in its lull

and true

in

has been already told that rituals are the inseparable features
three reasons tor its being so inseparable
of human nature. There are
natural form are not in ihe
part of human nature. The things in their
It

human

form ot

interpretation

However, all people would have again shelter to Sanatana Dharma In


team the formulae and manners making them genuine man

utility

because one or another

defect

>5

existed

<n

Such detect requires soma modification or processing. Some


useful to human
specific properties are created in them for making

them.

>

>eation of such universal


aphysicai approach
loftowed otherwise
win bear

no

ne

all

is

man

from the angle of material ana

possible only

other efforts or

when

rituals

prescribed

mere imagination ot having

are

this.

have tremendous magnificence as envisaged m


icnptures A man can even gel
social righl only wher
jJes framed oy me sodety it the
child is not processed
educated on the social rules, he
cannot
as /
rituals

;'---

&irt h in Dvija famity

be addressed
v&aas hgve wen equ al

and the eduoatoi [Sanisi \ro) Simply "-'


term 0v,j. 15 meant by
twice birth The first from the womb of N*
motha ana second. when he
5 givfaf1 a flTuafs
pfBSCri be.i
1

in,

delects,

r>.rth

scnpiL-

animate aim of human life


smarKipaTKjn wun complete
realisation ot

is

to attain

'

Brahma

soul These rituals are

energizing force to ihe benevolent


mar, proceeding to this
man body is like an icon io which
several colours of ritual
attractive 10c* in the absence
of these colours, the men

ot

B#

#**

removal

ol the detects is aJso

a succinct form, we can say that-

necessary. In

are Ihe

fruits

"especiive

beings Simultaneously, rectification or

(i)

insertion of property (qualities) and-fiii)

[ilj

mam

rectification of

tilling

Me

void-

example- foe
objectives tor processing. Take for

Pieces extracted or

dug from

the mine

It

got-

requires Ihe abovesaW

and only then, it could be made the crow


Wuoded- The soil and various kinds of dirts as also metallic impurri
stage.
are sluck
to
while dug out from the mine. At mat
ea operations

it

and attraction. II
'"Wiles so stuck The
l|Jstr <J

h divine lustre and


W*mh anq he o.ves
fattens conducted.
:;"'"'

ra

thrown

lire

bums

radiation.

all

impurilles

then

,n

iifum.ni

^oes
'

P"**^

ia*i>Wn^^

lheg

'fwith
studded
decent crown duly
nature has fl
d instance of Ihe shit. The

converted

Tok 'J

II

crown alter save


the attractive form of
insertion of the
is the state of

Wthin the pnmUive form of ob.acts The


"* ar. studded with ,1. Thu
I

and

Subsequent*.

.1.

It

rem

tor
Into the furnace

rep>y

ssed but whether

always

to

it

is

negative.

of
it

any use
s

for

us

in rts

a man who makes

it

^^TT^rf^mrf^ <rw

<*-

na:

rts

Nisekad vJ'i'kam caino garofitkancapamrfyatB


teetrasarnskarasiddhiica garbhadhanaphaiam smrtam,
GarDhsa ohavecca pum suteft pumstvasya praitosdanam.
NisekaphafavajjnByam phaiam simantakarmanah

tog

cottonseed

result

things receive perfeciion 35 s


ien these matenal (worldly)
(processings) made, how th*
of three fold ceremonies

Qarbhambupanajo doso 0tat sarvopi nasyati

supreme organism i.e. man can get perfection


of his mother ? Hence
otngbcaify with mere birth from the womb
one cannot say that he requires no training through the rituals. Trie
mbom detects siuck with man can be removed ony when rituals
0 convert him in a enlightened and perfect man in the

Ayurvarcobhivrddhisca siddhirvyavahrtestatha
NSmakarmaphalarh tvetat samudd/stam mamsibhih,

posstote that a

society of civilized

Sufyavalokanadaryurbfuvrddhirphaveau dhmvi
Niskrarnadayuh srJvrddhirijyuddisTa manlsfbh

Annasartanmatrgarhhamafaiadapfiudhyati.
Batayurvarcovrddhisca cudakarmaphalam smrram

people are performed. V&dsc rituals also bear

three objectives as aforesaid

and mere are three departments

Upanheh phaiam

that

The rituals like


nseminaiipn (gartohsdhinaK Jatakarma, Annaprasana (feeding
cereal etc create education and upiiftment of conduct and thus, a
process of introducing quality is completed The rituals (Ike

casry

on these

objectives

towards perfection-

marriage etc.
uVffi

man
Leameo Mane has
supply

the

with

what

is

not

within him

BrahmadYudvihasamohutah pitrrtam tarakah sutah.


paramarstbh*
wVateya phaiam ivetat vyakhyatam
to

the defects stuck


The insemination ceremony decays
womb and the woman
baby due to impurity in semen and that of
Viz,

therefore, truly stated

field

atso gets purification oy virtue of this

Puinsavana

W^ ^W:

jfaruj gfamjrtii

rsibhtriritaf}.

sphutam
Patnyi sahagmhotradt tasya svargah phafam

as

JTW

tvetad dvijatasiddhipurvika.

Vedadhttyadhtkarasya siddhi

(Mr

^f *zwti

useii

processing conducted.
defects through several
Tru
tor
parttcuJar
tit
a
shirt
man
ana
the doth in
tator finaflY converts
buttons
etc. on it. Thus,
removed by
the
remaining detects are
man
for
a
useful
very
becomes a thing
lernovfw

*stf;

not
l

Suhskir*

is

done

of get
with an assumption

the

by
' due ,0 eating habits etc are removed

"f

'*'"*'*f

^ff^wf^T h My fi

r.-

**Bht

While
0,

*****
^e^ny

son.

^.
^
<*
~JV s

* ftufame. ceremony. Growth in longevity and


ensured by Nlnufarate Samsk** and distinct a
* account of receiving a pamcutar name to be

ci%

<9

womb SjmKW**
v
womb alike the Inseminaton^satton
^J"""^"
*

daughter from the


Purification of

ceremony celebrated.

solemnising

the

length

of

^""* ^^
"
the
^
*^*Sv
brmfls

NiskrnmM**

exposed before the sun


lifc

and

*% i,
S

AnntprMiMnM removes
pregnant
Iheig ^a, e n by mothe- in courseot
**o ny lncrease5 he l0ngth of We and sprout
'2 caremeny
10
enttttea
fln
^^Qorv oi
j,^ he .nen oecom
'

up*- *-

to

^^^

^waam*

^ ^t ^S ***

..

company
vriih

irw type

etc

ceremonies

marriage

after

ar , u

|n

life and a man is


blesseo
of wrte provides with heavenly
if
marriage
Is
son.
solemnised
also enltgritenod
or

Branma

etc.

That virtuous

oftamSrSddfia. Tarpsna etc. to the manes.

is

It

sotemnlsalion ot marriage ceremony,

We Mi discuss Ihe content ol reality and science Inherent to the


consequence

tor

each ceremony explained by the composers

Somewhere

else,

however,

it

heritage of culture and abide to these alt ceremonies prescribed by our


scriptures. Revival

of ceremonies

is the only way to achieve our


genuine goal The tradition of ceremony had created the
idea! heroes

Indian

history

like-Rama,

Ktsna

VedavySsa,

*
(l

^semination

Jaf^'*

R/ms*/ana

(it)

Namakarana

Ivl

^^-amorta
Vedar_

(vi]

Niskramana,

Karnavedha.

|X j

on Vedas)

(study

(in)

(xii)

Stmantonnayana*
tvu}

Annaprasana

rnreao*
ceremony
00
Keianta, [m\ Samavartana

A V3Sa thyadhana (xvi) Srautadhana are the sixteen

ol

would not out of place to state


herein lfiar we are living hellish life because wc all have neglected the
importance of these riruais. If wc have now realised and ready to do
some sacrifice for real progress, it is necessary to come back to our

Smrtis

living

parent ana
Ihe blessing of trve

23!

T&tagm

son serves the

th9fP eMBlel * ?

W"

^rTJ^Ted^o wafacteso vedarambhaknyavidNh.


wvahagtvpangrahah
^as^fam sndnamudvaho
sangrahaiceti samskarah saetaia srrirtah

Idling Agn*ma

rr ,mlW

V,

Buddha,

Rlmlnuj iclryj aad SamkartcSrya.

^"wMusimtJ piescribes only


tt

thirteen ceremonies.

S-manlonnayana,

JLna

S3
^S

KamaveOha.

tllhvmana and &**** ceremonies

II

has

Vediramoha.

from the aoovesad

Hoover. Mam/ hasthree ne*


by lord V*ttiM.

areinventory ot ea.emonles. These

me

insered in

Funeral
Vanaotastha. Sarnyasa.

We

curtailed

ceremonies contemplated

eleven

tind

cjL. These are - .

***&**

in

^^%^^^a

-** + *^

HOW MANY CEREMONIES ARE THERE EXISTED ?


5,Sp

,USt

altef
wnJfJL"*"*
** to dficuss on

222T l^?^??*"**"
ETSL

SamaVarfana and-

wjth

^e

exploration of the

have

number ot
*** opwom on this
ceremonies

M/max^a

d*m ITTrmjf Vf

^asa

We m discuss herein,
coordinaLon

^"viaa,

hfla0

Dariana confirms the

merited by lord

"^

"

above

Uiese three

f***

Funeral.

been desenbec""
twelve ceremonies have

Similarly,

orov,d,n

|xi)

among

however.

^praiana.

^^^"^^^^ changed
^^^^..BfcteNng-dui

ceremonies
only sixteen
cer
all These

these

S/mantonnayafla,

g^

Sifkramarfa,

\;^^ttf

ccrcnWWy.

XamivcdW.. _
Cudlkarma,
Samya
VtaapiaaUta.

v^aramb
oa> Samavartaoa,

.**-

JatttaiBttioa.

*22 i,

nnJ

/J,t*Jc*

jj^eriJ.

'

<<''

l!lacte

ELIGIBILITY CRITERIA

_^7
FOR SOLEMNISATION

OF CEREMONIES
Each itimg m this world Is perfect and benevolent
made

tor

(Siva), These

the

^|Y
uafi

on
instead

messenger to death

ana asthma
per
in

to*

Similarly,

p^'

'Ayurve Ghrtam' while

the people

curd

is

stiff

acts as

it

enng trom diarrhoeas,

greasy, cool

only

till

It

is

35

kepi

a concession given by learned sages because ot


So far as results or fruits are concerned,
Workload on Sudras.
quantum as Brahmana and it even without
"i in same

T
1

like

is

qet
W*"'

"*

**

""

tor the same Is


for
ot ben
being
is of
hymns- Second reason
,
ure reCltal as most * them are >,llterate W
ia to do P

results

prejudicial

oosition,

ne

will

***

sensation and

WHETHER IT

giddiness.
-onsideration of

materia thing of

honoured

*9*Ajy

eligibility is

must

for

each and

world and our learned authors of scriptures

this

rule

like

rules

made

for society

The ancient sages have


developed
msprte ot every man having

criteria

In

Vedic

based on

nghl to solemnise the


inese are indiscriminately
apply on alt human
oeings. Revered Yajmvtlkya
has slated-

on*s oecause

ysh'zifwv.

mvf hrm u^n *nw-

The root cause of

every

this

that of

right to

put sacred raread on

the

name

of

sm *V * bc ff

^MboaUarfTlmc^^^^
*& With mde'"

the

*n

moments

II
the man
909* with loyalty n

the learnd hermits

could .esort to

6ri

*W*
firrwi

tt*

<***,

j"

,n

win en

,ts

y unity

we accept
tor

in

and

undeisU

all

n5W

duty

f^J~

^^

^^J^r*

integrity in

not

fl

"^^
**

the existence of
ir
it fuels

a moment,

-'^suiting

***

pertoimance: the

querrels. family feuds etc-

an

^
^
cu^^

Mom
Vedas emanated out

"Wop.

modern agate

learned sages
agencies and countries. Our

*"flhiy

-*#

One

in

w**T

e ot duty in

wJemr^^^rt^t^

it,

kind

^'J^TJJ

'

should

each and every

conflict

Ml given right to eater into &myft Ato"


ol
*tt in band ? This ,s the conflict In me matters
classy
conflict between ihe
has become a cause of tension and
lanoiords,
workers and mill owners, peasant and
betweer
Wiers. ruler and ruled sub.ectsand even
*a
wona"*J^Nisband when put a cursory look on the economic
belwe
k
igm everywhere and
gh.

ft

**"* *"** Wfya

RIGHT OR BURDEN ?

IS

the right factor inherent to

in

*#5?l|:

not ruled-out-

anile

if

immediately suffer from vomitting

are

&jdras

oaradhat* story
s
can be
svarato paradhat'
iL....rj' v-.thonrirasatruh svaralo
jsktTOTOR' Yathendrasalruh
are prohibited to recite hymn
^0- |n this respect. Hence, Sudras
solemnising the ceremonies,

made up of glass, soil or stone It becomes toxic kepi


vessel made up of copper or brass, If someone sips such

tne vessel

on tne

fevei

and energising food

me material science but these properties remain

SUCH DISCRIMINATION MADE 7

IS

people consider mis discrimination or distinction based


but there is not even smell ot any hate.
feefinq lor udras

'/111
,11

it

{energy) as per- *3IFjf

-',

Several

good ot human-beings yel these are classified [r


fwo categories i.e. good and bad. This division may be done on the
basis ot eligibility and In&ligibi n\ We know that Gh&e is a nutritious
food vet Jl is not equally good for all persons in common state,
ensures longevity to a man by providing him with power and force
are

***

->
kinds of conWcts

s^^acou*

,**

,***

XDT.COM

-^t^f
Why

tender;
ne side, creates dissolution of the organisation anrj
nation. This is the reason
:>ves hurdle in catering lo the need of the

of Seattle* Dhanna arc classified not on the basis of


right but on the basis of compliance with duly. For example, the
Bnhmana is not given right but study on Veda is hts duty to which he
he Is starving The Ks&triya is not only
should perform even

c^rrmonies

head

to ofler his

on

liability is

for

motherland but

Ihe defence of nation, race

his shoulders put

clearly that the authonty

is

by almighty.

independent

and

it

Is

his duty

religion, This

^tl
*'

using his nght under

free

However, one has to


hold liability under compulsion of his duty This is the reason that the
Brihmana caste has kept the study and preach system of Vedas all
discretion while analysing the duty

alive happily living

even

ft

in

and

right

the state of poverty

so acute as

fall

recital
ribed with
foM
s will *te

^ fC

Lakh
allowed

their

their

duty and never

sons adopting English pattern of schooling

They had neglected earning


schooling which could
etc

have understood
prosperity

of English

pleaders, Engineers

The

struggles ensued against the Mugfyats by Rajput kings are


ng examples of the sense of duty inherent to them. They had

One Ihmg more


activities
division of

stsBrahmana

or

in

and What

develop a trend to ask all these questions while


pondering upon scriptures Whatever then suggested by scripture,
should promptly engage himself in doing the same. The things

on forbidden things is also tantamounted to


amounts an
soldier
or
policeman ts ordered to put a special type '
evr As a
kabte
he
to punishment

uniform and
found without uniform on

sea

form

oi

appears same

the act performed as per


and without any distinct^

or evil bears
consequence consistent with good
wh^
the words like- arrest
distinction. For example,
to the
death-will not do any harm

sentence to

common

oy a

it

man

or meligible

pe^
****

authonty acts.

mad

or

man

We

<Hbe same

to death

of

far

wo^ are

^
mind wMe
^*2Z
we
**^J%%

as

upset

Thus,
as an administrator.

the coordination

nellglbllltv

man so

eguat
mode of address la
cd
The first man so crying .

So

pronounced by a judge,

mt.ox.cant,

while the

whipped and hanged

be arrested,

and

significance of

^,
'^^J *-

understand

now

hope, the readers win

very clear

.****

"

COMMON ACTS OF CEREMONIES

the act

ate also liable to punishment it thay pui


auty in*
potce rnans uniform aod found extorting the innocent villagers Their
.

that ot

is

of duty consistent with the Varna

but the indirect

torbtdden by scriptures should be avoided. Rememoer rna'


violence of the procedure for doing things ss suggested in scriptures

common people

Sanitana Dharma

in

Candala.

or ineligibility

perspect

shouid

evil,

on the basis

the exterior

However

flea,

the abovesaid things, consider


the
questions iike-which? When ? How?
of ceremonies

H6

interesting

attained

as judge., ruler or

do

success or failure as a result of act performed is


and Asrama but
parameter to all people where they
equally and in the same

perspective of hts duty and not of the right he should has on them
This heKMt can be made gradually.

One

mem. The people otherwise than

tempted

only the

like

for

with recital
by our scriptures.

'd

put saffron garments on body and fought bravely unto death. The
man should Therefore, observe and analyse every activity in

should

rigorous impjicnrnerrt

deliberately.

on Ihe strength

make their sons Doctors,

oi Indian

sms ^ ^ e ^ so emnisc wc ceremonies nor


of hymns for them or from which, those are fully

eligibility

of Indian scholars

of hymns

that of

SudMmi.

42Q

gravity of Ihe offence committed Hence, rim dvtjai


rdlng to the
they miss 0f aegiecl any of the ceremoniei
*a sm$ if

One should understand a

in

section

It

right to battle for his

-----r^maunts cheat and defraud under


Code and punished with fine and

iJ/ scriptures

conferred with the

rial,

a.

Although each ceremony has


amnise yet the worship fb ford G
essenllal

** on
*"*on

and mandatory acts


these

on

common

.itemMiaiJon

OR WTUAW

loeculler

wee
it*

^^

for

acts ot

procedure /

anH Grtwa

|
an ce

n J nia9

f^T^

GarDhadhana)
t

Homa

are

Better 10

*p*.teiv

Why
:

Ji

j-

trovers*

and

* ""E2

rsNp

^T^ ^
^^

LZ

that a

ir

common

reality

of scholars

number

scholars

This

having

no

****

mere

chapter.

activities In this

WHY LORD GANE&A FIRST TO PRAY ?

e * yes

r^S

is recited.

(3TT^ T|UfMf^
9 sp " itua " ,y

?a?

the place, time and the things required

have

also the reason for starting with

is

?a pray ?

ln',r

-j-^^rocedure.
Om
-^rfH when Han
*gfl|Q" CM

and sclents approach.


no spr^alitv

SS^ w ^
S^tnB utmost

Ganesa has become so

lord

^y ioray^_

-*** +

folM*H)

RlM-ITTt

lAdau Ganapatim vande vighnanasam wnayakam)

Hindu community considers it her supreme duty to


do meditation of lord Ganeia in the beginning o!
worship, pray arid
and inauspicious act The greal Yogi Yaj&avalkya
fl^ery auspicious
theist

The

Shirtinas also stated in his

svAsnvAcm and santi patha

ng

fibHIiFfc

WtS^fa

fctfTMfT:

(prayer and recital ab-initio)


order 10 bring puniv

oaremony, a

is

In

lhe environment for

necessary to recite

in

ted b>

me

spiritual

rhythm, the Svastivacana

^iffajta AH persons present can participate


be

each

pnest (Purohttat or a

in this

and

Evam vinayakam pujya grahamscma vtdhanatah


Karmanam phatamapnoii sriya mapnotyanuttamam^

act but they

brahmana learned

to

Vcdu

(Yajnavafkya smrti acaradhyaya 292\

One should do the worship of lord Ganeia m accordance


planets.
to lhe abovesald manner and then do worship of the nine
enjoys
renders with all success to the deeds performed and a man
Viz.

-**-**-

It

WHY IS A RECITAL ON HAR1 OM NECESSARY


jctt-on Hann Or* before

i*

without first
no work which can be commenced
term "Sn
worshipping lord Ganesa. Owrng to this mandatory rule, the
Gtteia" is traditionally used everywhere in the Sanskrta Warawre_

There

starting with

hymns is a Vedlc
hymns with clear

very ditBcun 10
spell vtodfc

^^r^rr
^
at

om or ** p,ace

beginning and

JU

******!

prospenity.

end

is

,i

may

therefore.

'??Jcriorru&so"5 prognosticated or
rihMta-nZ?
i statfid n Sn
Mwiwurja van-

Is

"'"07

literature

too,

*'^

J*J^^wred

orcHindatirjri

ol

hymns.

stomach

gentlemen bui th
also
and elephant nose

the sui
Proverb at one or other places. While appreciating
01 any
H*ov C
movement or meeting, they would say the
'^Ing since
been launched (&<

theist

Ih| 8

this

*ht

only

gentlemen having protruded

**> *naj.

Vtt

not

*&iGW

need'nt say that the term

"e and mandatory nexus

3
J

It

movement has

IV* ,r, a drv.ne


^h*nd same meaning

with

me

implication
is

lhe

pow*r

act

that

ef^^,

",.
**

.nheient to that

inairoctly
41 '* wors ^'P

Why,
i'erm

taken as
has been .psofacto

Lord Ganesa

them

is

M-l^MMp.

to the beginning.

synonym

addressed with several names Some of


vsnSyJha. GafSsya* Ipstedata and V,gh na

Sanskrta BhSrati is the mother of all languages


and the terms of Sansakrta have been
prevalent all over the world
however, m their declined fronts. This
introduced n all languages

mtna

etc

all learned inventors/observers In all


bare tact has been accepted by
beginning of any deed or act
othei languages, the term revealing the

rs

used sybotong

lord

Ganesa however, not

example, the term beginning in English

is

Vighnaiamana

Ipsita DStl,

Urdu languages. A cursory look on the world


clear that the

in

lord

QaneSa
in

found, This

in IharZnl Persian and


literature

makes crystal

essence of Ganeia term has imseparable nexus with

Is

found due

god

is

Kambodia,

to

Khmera

worshipped

wearing garland ol
In

of

me

vwamoMd

In

specific

In

change

kala (Sculpture)

Java, Independent temples ol lord

Ganesa

the icon

in locality.

are generally not

Sivas temple. Ganeia

is

seen there

human heads like lord h/a.

Bornio and BSladvipa.

people, in

the declined

the country.
1h roughout

pure form. For


the declined form of

me

Ganesa is worshipped as IN chief


guard
Myanmar. Syamatf. lord Ganeia is

Tibbet lord

convent,

In its

VighoMban. The terms AgSja, IptadS and VismillS

form ofGajSsya,

non-rvnqut

in

lord

Ganesa

America, one can see an Icon

description to this effect

is

worshipped by

of large belly Ganeia.

has been given

a treatise-

all

"Hindu

composed by Sri Camanalsl The icons of various gods


Sun etc, even before this country was
including Ganesa.
reveals that Indians had
discovered by Columbus In 1492,
lblished their own colony In America several years before
America"

It

the acts proposed

smce long long past

till

date

Chnstlan Era,

rk1rk-

Lord Ganesa

Ganeia has oeen addressed as

Ganesa is not confined to India but


world The Tantrlka communalities ol

Mamtyana id Bauddha religion


have also given an important place to
lim ^emonies Buddha
has been presumed as
in

the regions

^^^*V^shp lord Ganesa


Gjf " iJ

s-nuL^r'

Gam*}

Hrtyi

te ,

rwnh

etrH

where Buddha religion is


the form of Vijaa Dhatu arvd

in

^WPP^

^^
Z*T

TSZ*^

qiuen

as

bundantly

in this

alt

gods

in

China-

^^c^Uon^xs^
^
U* Snoww
f>^
^0WCbm
^'

renownad

flcho,ar Kot>

3er preceptors of
i,

names m

distrnct

Budhlsm-n:

adopted

Tanvt,

Pilfaiya in

Sogsadaga

in

Mahaptyenne in Burmi Tvat Martin khagin In Mangotian.


Chinese and Kann&nen
ifrantf in kambodian, Kuact-Sittyenu m

Bhota.

lord &****''
book. The system of
Norm to
worship is pervading one or other form from Mongolia to
Hilt in South and from Japan to America.
n

Japanese languages

In thai

***
GANESA'S WORSHIP INDIRECTLY IN NON-HINDUS

sonant
!**.

country.

""Wte was worshipped arwe


y

r*W

Hemrnba and vmaHa

m<xty over

his different

Mrs A, Gethhy wrote a thick volume on "adoration of lord


Ganeia" which was published by oxford University in 1936. Lord

radition of adoration to

CBntur.es

worshipped with

countries

WORSHIP OF GANESA IS PERVASIVE


THROUGHOUT THE WORLD
pwvasrvs throughout the

is

Ganesa as
Nationals of Greece adore lord
******
DC
desenpuon has been made in the* *

'""J^
****** *JT?U

body have a
.^

Ae,

pe.

H.ndu

^mdhuravadann V*.
mtf

shade of

h.s

alternately he

h,,-,

it

pressed

Mdiciinedl
is

givei

'***

as

i'

un

at

IMlll ,,i.

//'

"""* w

'

AAiinntrtii,,

book JcuHavli

My

1**

mini faafuaj*.

'

d,

much ns **>'*> Thi


*MWtf
.physical power 01
h ^"" '<" """ "' " W***| m
.:ion or Shi Samkttt
!

p^

fa

wnmplA-SVM

foe
n

tf

AfUfI MM*f>l

[trillion ul

ml"

|tc

"

n/1/r,ai,i

Stnsksnt

in

il

namo

Is

Gooes* by

of

cJ Qiln*

>ata

The

foremost god

is

wo oitonly follower

integrate,

addressed mm llkton".

rt

Buddta

Bbfan

, rwri

god

i,

l< >i

ihr

lysine! wbcrcin

Mobuuned tnd

13 lord

tar

#(ilJ

radgioua pain,

A,-

be seen

,
i

,
,

xi
>

arm condemn

U* man as

#. -.,/

* m0,nri
'<*

tt

a ^I!!!!!!!!!!!^

Ha

f7n

i.e.

Kan

national

ba

^(mence to **,,,,

, HJ

ihls Is the position,

>l

appears

ma.
bs

Vt

is

wrm

br/ai

fi

liro i$pe*re4

coBipoiiad if dove

fflsya+r'fljta. fr is

mouth

i.e.

meant by a man who considers his god

lord O&aesa,

to

moon

giant Icon ol lord

Gamia

affixed

on the*

*fe*d aa
,. 19ti aad

has been found as a

resuii of

hierarchy of

alton

hod bean opreaded

were the

first

people

all

The above dlscusston thus,

.vortWpped by
oluo ihroughout

"i

since"
conurtuouajy

makes m-facie mat

world.

but by

ll;,n

Ave ihoo'.HMW,

past

and

this

tradition

&

Q ihere Aryan
.!',

lord

^net^it

ago

***:

all

One man thing to keep


*?
are not found In An-fto hence.
JfWwii can nor be made by any amerlcans in
lenea of

because

Qw$&a

worship lord

lo

Is

races and not oruy n


worship had
This system of

Hmdus

long

over America This

who used

in

menl ha*

...

has been

flat

lo the

which

Vl Hir,,:

il

ai clB a

this

of Htttar) have accepted

Br&tt in South America and the researcher tell it be


otdflf than four or live thousand years This prtma-facb proof makes
clear tho two Things. One Ifi that Colombus wai not the first discoverer
of America during fourteenth century A.D. and the second to
pftor
Cotombuss forefathers; iha Aryan
..ivorai
1

called

la

ration In

in

linn

" V"*** * *

in

to

n/ nationals .revet*

aa eeUonal symbol
on the
01

honour
-

.-ihio **.,

woomaao

^^

'

'

jt

Whin

tymtWlOIl

iNf

ft

at

>

wd

treata n

hare that owing to above

The nationals of Germany (follower


lika t Slij ai f ieir national symbol and

Gahesa

.hall

bu been put ttttid the crescent moon

^y^nhtpcwcDMnetcoovcraioninhlam

etc

tali

Ganess

lord

'

wen

fa impacr can

body,

having elephant

Mia/uni crc die fa/tower of (Jitnjipry *eef before the

hrnb of prophci

til

is

wna way ahead m the context hero Our of these names, one is
Halbcaarfra which it mctnt by holder of moon on
the forehead II
pprrt

i.m

A
of

aulftoe to

'

ol

ihat-

states

first

at a merv.

decimation of the term Kan sya meant by having mouth of an

lord (Jvteia

names

"

Buccaodlntf pOfle

everyone

the mystery of being elaphani't heed on


in the physical mould of lord
Ganoaa

'

thgt too

>

dcebnafran of Ekadanta, a synonym

rterpioialion lo the twelve

iol

nai

eonairucbon

<f //a *g,

aots (+> as an Icon of lord Gaaeian


Svsstikni *,

,r

ft

'

also

and master of wisdom. He

God undoubtedly

lt

apporenlly see

^j wlllmaki

Conirary to

''

rV

terms

femes

causa Hndu scriptures consider him as the


ftnhip*. tbr term ffjcfoo

ol

which ihuy address as

of Hgypt>

bu/ontn

renowned

etirrrfarc,

and Japan

Trimuttl Gepesa to

arm wotihip

h0 ,

KarmMtQffl

oomtmofton

r>meona respected and

|i

-;rjir Ih.-Jl

number of monsiero Hence, Asursmadahi


monstero
iho oupptetsea the ego of

"

Ahurmatda uppcan

liWon,

w*P'a ami

'

'a*em*l "

ig

"

as

in

m itself because not even a

jJJT..
i

iur7i*WflH

ntpa*

13
*

>f;"
^^'XTnw!
wst*

ohrilaitori

afnot

a.

'.",.,,

Ml

--j-j^g^TGartap^fya,

PROCEDURE OF WORSHIP AS PER SCRIPTURE

,nc

#(hef

jtffttft
if

-rf mffevti

F&xHH */*#

HW&vwJ

(3P^fo^

jfidaganapate ganesv tvamahurvipratimam kavinam,


wirfe Wtknyat6 ktncanam maftamarka maghavancitramarca

(Rgveda

10/tf2/9\

meaning as per Sayana's commentary! oiord


Gamsa lake seal properly among us. the people submitting prayer
10 you. You are addressed as most adept among the poets having

Vit

worldly

and

IMc.

above evidences make

me

ttl

is

it

Vatsnava. Sakta and so/ar. worship


you
auspicious or inauspicious tunction by ua>ng both

clear that lord

II

Ganeia has been

creator, preserver and destroyer, unborn, everlasting,


nsidered as
declinations in Veda etc. scriptures. Hindus worship ihat
s

and

god

In

ot
ihe beginning

all

acts

***

[Lileraf

'

sive

venous

and

powers No work
frrsi

elthei

auspicious or inauspicious

o'Maghavan (the
most humble prayer,

prayer to you. Hence.

Sraj^j) grace to accept our

P -f**i

^/u/vrf

rttW ttrt

^75" SRT^T fintHfk

ibriffkl

i&fa %*RT

Is started

ruler ot

LORD GANESA AND EKESVARAVADA

WORSHIP OF

(m ?7fJ%?T 3fOT a?J%)


(Ekarn sadvtpra bahudha v3danttf

Rddh

primitive ages, The


Hindus worship a single god since the
that Hindu worship numerous
people are In Illusion enough who say

Efd/iftf t

etc.
goddesses and they even adore metals, stone, cfay
with Hindu
men things too. This is because the gianl mystery tying

gods and

can not

On rumasfe ganapate tvamava pratyaksam tattvamasi

religion

Tvame.

Actually,

Tvamevj fcevaterm

kanist tvameva kevaiam dhanasi

iavameva kevatam dhartast.


n&*a fcevstam khshndam brahmast. {Ganapalyatftarvasirsal

Viz.
eierr -,i

JToro Ganeia

/ou orny are

-:..--

"^

rr,ry :

nartasi

'

we

You are the

salute you.

creator, nourishes

-!-<:

>

Idly

tojfids

rti

ol entire

iefTnrtely ere

Brahms

yourseff.

little

man

made

capacity of

F^

lived In

city.

His

&*&

MA

W*f

^j
**T

nex
and people usually used to address him as
was also conversant to tala. t*

*&

a***

patata and
5*"*h turf,
Eda, jwtfu
kumnga. #*,
binnL AUW/ffr'yfl.
-.,

r,.mfrti. a

"" lkrt
,

flowers

of

every *t

"b
.i'AiMnt
^Wiste

..- ,_..

would

fall

wow
J-^J^^

m^

even
run that eten
un
the
Ihe Km
ihe
were maa
.-.i^^H .I thiry
thv were^detoco^
defaated.f

*******
2.<tacilWe
">'as got
ooi so expertise
ionATtise
expense
1

etc

A ha> Uflusedtoiroinrhemin
le use

Several protagonists were his disciples

..nan
'

to

**uvw*
" f'^Z

and cancara. dhamra, Kanaruvi.

^neia-piirW

in

most learned man in Sanskrit.


expe^sein
Uw in law and C.v.1 Surgeon In physiology. Having
ne
of Science
Science, he was awarded with a degree of 'Doctor
on amount
Wvamment had awarded him a ttile Tiger of Worid*
under Army. He

attif^a^sarvarye

narrow mind.

name was

was one ot the

*v*&tv*diryaruta vxsmvaiica,

Sufihaiuo/* laukikava&te

their

differently

-nger

fTOW/

but bert^ou. mort.o

the worships

An eccentnc

mgwiy

the

*ec,ai contribution in serv.ce

xtfiw wmfa mwrift

Sfirtsifca

In

by the communiiJes finally


can express or drsciose
convert into the worship of a single god. We
Wis mystery with an Illustration here

perceivable

and destroyer

come

in

Bnad nogtected the mace

o^ama H******** m

be addressed merely as Rustamg of Hr^SJTf^


him as IbeH preceptor The council
Wajyyiyfcfi used To honour
hrm a title of Abhinava Vacaspah when
ioiar) had awarded

as on

insult to

delivered

bjuft"

lecture

Spiritual

'^

he

g?;'

and against on an issue 'the

(Logic in favour of

on

(astrartfta)

pitcher

is

ba\* bee submitted broadly.)

The Tiddhanacarya ol Kaii had become a symbol of


'Sthsnurva Puwso Va* wnen they took a glimpse of our proposal

was

hero white he

scholars present

delivering lecture. All

on-

debate \Sastr3rlha)

^4^

^tlt ?**<* $ui

*ajpnf<r

ise brsvagrahanam vaiyarthyam" [A broad discussion


the power ol word

grammar (vyakarana

In

in egis ol

AmSn

made

on

Sastra)] at Dasaiva-

medha unanimously declared hrm as Gramatiaan-Mahataviya


Pandit-prakanda
MandalisndanaySmfina Space and speech both are unable to describe
fits expertise and qualities He was unique in
each virtue, expert in all

ansu

jnsurpassabiein

al affairs by the strength of his


day, a gentleman

*r ot doubts
flenus

in

techniques and able to intervene in

all

wisdom.

named Sakukacanda came


his mind irom the same city.

to

see him

Eventually-

was

ai his residence. The


abovesaid gentleman
hrm and took a seat
allowed by him In the room., In tha
r* ^arows
son came and gave a message that someone
!

J^SJSIT*
hte^Ttt*

^^Stf?

tm*- ^ the son


^sidered

**

'

sJI^JiS
"wtewi

entered !I

about viivan&a
* The

enqu

tlB

<

'

as PH&

-*

H* Mn "****

said

'

he meantime. *
,n hls "and and asked
,nis nouse bdong1S ,0

he T6,urn '
'

ol,n

repHed thal

of Visvarupa

rhe nslant date

of

"

m *" h v

rtuifW^r*

turihar

,n

n ca

*
r

name

the

men, 0nBd

** addressed h-m Ptl

mad ^d

,r

seated there without

am

Subsequent)* ano,,^ _
Came 1here ana enquired- Where
haa the Punster
Lne T&, acanda
aga n replied- Genllem^'
I house two,
to ***
*

***^**^.ih;*^^
**"*< Of prol

you 8 moke hemp **


8MtonalB al m 8(ngfe d oor ?
all

of

eheivanji/^a

come soon, He also sal on floor


AtiernS
pass, a third person came Ihere limping
could
^nute
and cry n
supported his body on a stick. He
had
He
was breathing
pa,n.
and asked in a meek voice- "Where Is the doctor V

j^^please,

Prra,r will

The

neavily

and

client

could

give

reply

with

humble words.
interrupted
immediately
and
replied
m harsh wordsSsKukacanda
house
belongs
to
Pitijf
this
and no doctor like person
'gentleman,
musician

livss

here.

The patient became angry on

this

harsh reply but seated

armed chair when the musician gently offered to him, in the


meantime, a crowd of students with books pressed under their
armpit came ihere. It asked the gentlemen present there after ihey
took seat on a carpet spreaded there. They asked- 'Where has
on an

it

gone 7 " With a curiosity to see what Sakuka chand


all kept mum. He was jeered suffice of he enquiries
hence, he took as their irony. In a fit of anger, he scold

respected teacher
wia

prahharapshcananodaharanabhuta-

gaw&i and

nt lord

do, they

made earlier,
inem-NonsenseJ

il

who

is

the teacher ?

house belongs to Pitaf< yet you

all

have

told ten times that this

makings |Oke of me, Whelher


house, therr next sanctuary? You

are

zoo have made this


an ask about different persons here and it is jeering me. Whether you
an have thought it an enquiry office? When this gentleman was not
stopped anyway, it went beyond tolerance of the students. They
immediately leapt on him and began slapping hard due to their
caprice and immature nature, This made the gentleman mute and he
Vwi began thinking whether am a mad man or all these, who asked
returned
;uch a ndiculous way to me. Jusl then Sri Vifrawpa
^ere All present saluted him in the.r own manners. Every student
owad h.s head on the feet of $n VtsvarGpa and put Jheir croseet
h
^d5 Ihere so that right hand could touch the right foot and the fan
** touch his left foot They expressed their name and goira w.m

all

animals of a

fa

***** *:' ^^adayenad^r-an^i^T^^


client

AdSba anajanibal Christen


mood
sakuka Chand also in grieve*

saluted with

J"**
J"**'.

Sir.

^ ?^^^

B
and asked weeping* ^'> n
**-" *:.
Vour *** name. Sri
^a h a afm hG Qh t is Vmarvpa

^J*
** w*y

m***

|[

^Jj_^i^r

^^^

a
melons.
handle My sons
JQ 3 as
darling, disciples as preceptor,
I

pa"*

me doctor.

^a

nas n

rtBTWSi*

of stephant

fie Eir'
'

why ?

Why,

Each man has a differ,


=TSS5ln advocate or barrister.
given me a new name
Qs
^tt, address me. You also have

above statement ot Sri Vi&varupa, all doubis


Having heard the
gentleman effaced and regretted tor the rrvsins mind at thai
with all other gentlemen and apologised them,
aviour, he done

on the people having

apply
Thi& lustration equally
like

mystery lying
Himalaya and to understand the

among

vorship pervading

try to
beyond the* minds. Only these people
sand ground, these modes ol worship as

worship

mode

ot Hindu$

condemn

<a

without any

Anekesvaravida

(I.e.

ot several gods).
is

one

yet

a treasure of

is

nucleus o* a number of powers Being

numerous

Hen

properties.

immeasurable fathom

of

ihe

He has no name to address ye?


uncountable names. He has no certain

ol everlasting arts (L/7as).

devotees address him with

compteoon yet he ts present


reason. Veda says-

"^

bahudha

uncountable features, This

in

^ J%T IgW ^J%"

is the

H 'Ekam sap vfatf"

uadanti.'

touch h.s heart instead*

with the words that he is having


factual position
kind heart This
n
well
that
knows
on
due
he
verification of tacts,

he has been

because

convicted and the judge can do some


Imprisonment, if he is pleased.
is

This

relaxation in ihe period


of

the reason, the peace loving people pray the god as-

$*qwt\

flFfiim

Visnu having tranquil

'Santakaram bhujagaiayanam' (Via, Lord


complexion and laid comfortably on the snake

bed).The people desirous of having zeal and brewery recrte-

fgfsjfrOT

WU^

WFU

W^fiJffl^?

RfPfr*

'Stmhadurtnaya

hopid dhadhadadhadadhadi dhavamana bhavani' (Viz, Goddess


Ourga attacks on enemies by descending down from the Hon

?W

The people desirous of weaiih recite- 1%&Wlf


y^u/Wtf^Wi/ 'Htranyavamam harintm suvarnaraiaiastfa/am*

Ma single man

is

thai single

addressed as

god

father,

in

he remans only one.


"nighty with different

In

names according
gods

The dtsapies desirous

3W ftH<

ftEfriR

namami*. {Viz.

W5#

'VighnesvaraiTisakala-vighnaharBm

salute $ri Garcia who removes

all

constraint and

mother, s.nger*

-****

athltle,

and the profession he runs


the same fashion, Hindus pray that

1 the* drtterent communities


tecongiiian ot different

And the people desirous of kicking ihe canstrainsts away recite

varied ways.

eato etc. according to his relation

^Wu

Goddess Maha Laksml (wealth goddess) having divine body


glittering like gold and holding attractive gold and silver ornaments]
(Viz.

hurdles.)

Vo, The scholars describe

be sad

gfjSdbus

shall try lo

it.

HiilousJy.j

The god
see

in different

communities

different

inert miryj

lit

but contrary to

certainly

to the specific

However, such trend cannot


in Lhe.r

tone,

h.s

the

from a pop

they

will

*2Z?1

duel,

ny naue beioro ih*

a<yww

fori

in

Ganeia-Giyairi-

mrpmv

**

^ough. It reveals
o h, own purpose^

VKfM no|

say

Wm

Tatpurusaya vtdmahe vakratundaya


dhlmahi tamo danU pmcodayat.
'

m*****

^^^^^^'^

been mentioned

appreciate his playing

^. who teaches or trans *b disciples In


****

**

elegancy

mwch, "Q sound wHh


the musical instruments

*.* no. Further,

H has

culture.

ot learning singing art

appreciate

sptril,

LORD GANESA HAS A HEAD OF ELEPHANT WHY 7

trial

Viz.

put

In

^tSSUI

ne *<""
"**9 eleohan. head, a curved trunk and Mi* '"=* ***
'he benevoieni

waj

MMW

J"
""""V

7^,*
X
*

ft. '*

Th,a pe-sonaWy
ftu
n elepnem. put. usual*.
preternatural eornp**
tht

?***

he

we mediate and

^^

9 u ' e '

lymo

w,th,r.

b.

^y

PurBrtc

persons suffering

in this

^T

'Durfana Toss* (do judge to the rudes), we


as perji'J'Idta
shall have ateo to nde on the horse of ultra-mindedness where there
level exist and even at more height then ihey win come to know the
;

reality

their

Thus,

we ride here on such horse and

mind to peel out the ego

layer oJ

allow him to kick and

hit

ultra-mindedness,

otic

newspapers bear cartoons to disclose any event


ana withoui using words. These pictures/sketches appear
as

man

shown

is

detormative features of animal,


cannot imagine of such sketches oi

there

the

etc.

easiest

means

to

any

disclose

amusement. The cartoonists like


are considered most expert in this

Samkara emanates
wnicn is oought by the famous journalists
and these

samtera weekly

are sold in foreign countries at

se* similarly

any

it

thoughts bnefty and


-

mystery and that too


Sri Samtara, Sudhir Telang

ith

Shri

art,

the cost of several thousand pounds,

man most intelligent

in

mm

sates ol h,s

fantastic

manners

but unable to explain his


like

cartoonists;

:he

*m

phys.que of lord Ganeia and says


that
,0

nobody

and the matters delivered by him. Let him


oe.ng intelligence/qualifications as it is futile

io vtable art of expression.


In the similar fashion,
II

if

is

any atheist

impossible:

e '" situation as he shall be


denied of the
has hao having faith on such
structure

hirr

lw own

of

misfortune.

3^^**

We

want

to

Game's

such over intelligent


COnSlder ,0rd Ga
P* B ^cartoon to understand
" na dte,urb lh * m wh,,e
9olnfl to aoi as
tD *** th
^VStery of the acts which
let)

"2TST"*""

^STE^lEE*

JSSSS^ ?^
"-^"ho^ta^^
01

by mkAivySm
.,-',-,

head for lord gane&aby

VEDAVYASA

"

When we submitted our


analogous to

conftj

before any

artist

expert

VednrjOa, he rased his


Penology,
unkwe
first draw the head of an elephant symbolising
and
the
Dtush
had. He then said- "leave the bad habit to collide
nave
we
^ubts
other person, if you want success to
yoorhead Bgainst any
your
lord

Don't think that you have plenty weal


sampati) and prosperity as compared to the man against
iltepu/r
worn you are keeping rubbish in your mind (head), Always think
that

mind

your

is

vou are going to

more sensitive than the others and the collusion


do against him. may bring destruction to you In
Only an elephant has the most

considerable degrees.

among

id

all

buffaloes hitting

others with

most

are the only

elephant

has these

forehead.

Among

Is

their

We

head because

their

heads are

for this is quite


in all

less

apparent as

organism and the

on two protruded spots

other creatures Including man.

see

sheep and

rams,

bulls,

sensitive organs

located

sensitive

testicles are there

cows,

like goat,

than the elephant .The reason

sensitive
testicles

creatures because his

creatures

all

other

this

at

the

sen sitrue part

protagor
seated near genital below navel zone. In case, any
he
even slightly at the testicles of another to a duel,

immediately

down

fall

defeated. This

the reason,

is

hitting

face
has been restricted, We see that an elephant can
^ries caused by spear, a/row, axe but he cannot t
he acts m i* by ihumb
This is the reason,

waist

and goad.

"Cltons given

by

h.s

fvlahivata (elephant

dnwO.

wan. col bd.n


e.ephant that he does no.
tot from
anybody. Hence, we can laarn a
^Ganesa even if we treat it as cartoon only.

***

"

ine

Ws head

of the

***

Jc*eh

.***-

*** efforts and


m6tt
l

WHY

"*

A man
r

r***

lc

-"""Imagine of

in

moths etc One


man in the light of the day but these cartoons communicate within
secor
mystery which cannoi be understood from
the
^wspapers in articles, features etc. Thus, cartoons are
tiros, insects,

QsmU

"d

U*

hurdles.
mission without

e see that

vividiy

m mad

book when we will discuss


8fl here on, y To Quench Ihe curiosity of the
from the fever of ultra -mmdedness, We know thai

ome way ahead

.-:.'

'

Q,f

IS

THE EYE OF AN ELBP

collides his

more

* *yes

head

aginsi olhar

healthy, weai.hy of

observe the others

h (1

?^ o general*
*
J2J^rn.
"
or #*

^
low*

^' w ^

^
<0M 90

2S)

he would nave seen them greater had he not started


Wait type of eye* or outlook a man should have
jnflci

coiutnmt

fine success in

the mission;

the eyes

of an elephant

God has

elephant difteent than

all

is

expanded

smaller

This

in

is

all

It

made

view,

the

As a telescope bears

common

contrary

in

the day light

ft

jg

creatures look the


me matter of a n ovvl

proportion of his body*

cannot see

this

creatures and gradually

all

is fust

in

larger at the rear side, the black

common

as he has broader cornea


it

ine reason,

things in their actual size

apparent thai

with

Its

result

and with a

is

fear of

damage to eyes,
hides itself in the tree holes with eyes closed
at all. Due to larger cornea, this bird looks the things larger than
it

the* actual Size


than titer
thrtr

rt

performed by him should always take care of his own, his forefathers,
family and his country's long nose Viz. he should do nothing so
his

wrong as the nose is lost. This lesson can be had only from the long
nose of the elephant because the nature has only given the elap-

nose and nobody else. Hence,


obligation lo add the nose of an elephant
se longer

actual size through lens, the elephant

observes the man


half feet; higher than him Perhaps, the nature in
defending other creatures from tne atrocity or misuse oi

conferred with elephant: had fixed such eccentric


eyes to
him.Hance, the man should think the
existence of other people
greater than
as ih.s outlook shall

mm

confkcis thereby burcfles to

to

defend him from undue


the work proposed.

When we asked several Mahav3tas


Know better about the charactehsii:

(elephant's driver)
of

order

elephant's eyes, they

Hwned that elephants fear of


all other creatures very much and
nnrtdars to move ta crowded
places Hence, some medicines
W*edjn thar eyes so that they could
see (ess than the actual
the* a*B*jhL The man
desirous of unhurdled success 00

JZ^l ^
TaSTS^ ^?*

*k om ****** others
wL?^ T^SJ""**'
"^
*
Wcla msutts on

Ha^^^LT

tower of

others; they on

**"

mX

*** To obse

^^
*r*.

!h *

^ odai*****

e * 65

greater

the cartoonists are under


with the sketch so drawn

-#**-

an elephant observes the things linger


actual siz& As w see the latter larger and bold than
Similarly,

*f

The term 'nose* ia used in meaning of the prestige, any wrarw


committed by a man, the people say that he has lost h.s nose The
is
of sophisticated family perform the hies recognised
worthy sans
and
honoured by the family In order to keep up the nose of their
gentleman unwilling any hurdle m the acts lobe
forefathers. Hence, a

WHY ARE THE EARS SO LARGE ?

measuring 5 and
view of

WHY SHOULD THE NOSE SO LONG ?

can also be leant ttom

other creatures.

smaller lens at the front while

cornea

it

long ?

We suffer

from hurdles

we are so short

sars. Viz.

in

our tasks because our's have coarse

of hearting thai in case, any back-Direr say

your friend was teStng thts or


he is
true as
lhattayour opposition etc. we consider his words ail
reverse reaction
HarUcsnara and confused for our friends. Thus, our
of them
^understanding takes away our mends. We lost falh
many
Our such neglection tor friends finally, mars the work wtfti 3
from them The
hurdles where we cannot deserve any cooperation
should (flcrcfore,
<*an unwilling any hurdles on the proposed want

anything reverse

from our friends

1,0.

if.

to
total*

facts. We should
hearing broad and based on baked
say
criticises then and
or react on friends merely If someone

his

W-nfl

forgedly about

W.

This lesson

we

them A strong
can *o take

^"2^2

J^^^

ears
e'epham Hence. Ihe expert psychologist drew the
t"at cartoon

-***

WHY

IS

AN
THE TONGUE ALSO OF

"""noolng ihenv Merely a *o-d favour-**

ELEPHANT

" "

^*/^^

._

Ill

.mo wa

rw

Wty
,

lt

s sad that the .nfury

caused by a

understand

himself "hstead ot h.tt.ng arrow of


anid back &de ta tor
and measure
Heshould do first .retrospection
taken from the tongue other
Th* lesson can not be
have tongues sliding
creature in this world

towards

t** out elephant has a tongue


the readers could not coma across
is aft posse* that
*i
would have seer, elephants hundred lime The
ir

the tact even they

creatures

of

tongue

q(

typcai than the other


trunk 01 an elephant indeed -s
has drawn the
is me reason, the cartoonist
s world. This
all

vi

eteohant with

IS

rnssion should a*xJ collision ot

do

man

willing

all

success

in his

head against gentlemen, be always

obscene things whether, spoken or inflicted by them due

human errors,

self analysis

msidc

not

criticise

*v*lead ol

them

lor

the detects found

Simultaneously, should

In

to

them,

chew or cburo

of elephant on searching the real nature of


the enemies who do jealousy without any reason, take all awareness
ao that they cannot teveal undue protest but at exterior side, he should
the jcncraJ imoorJi behaviour with

and one snould

V'J/
18*W%
'

them Tn*

i&

an elNcs

by g
timulation trom he formation
'
** *" * teohant As P* Mahathir ate- HWHtti **7W
'MSyicSromayayi bSarvtavyah* iVte. a traitor should be
oarctice U

-*'

R4*m

concerned,

im%*

can only be learnt from the typical organs of elephant


creature has been till date made by god so typical as
niy No other
Hence, In a cartoon ot lord Ganesa, every expert
on elephant.
draw a head of elephant
cartoonist is under obligation to

-***#-

bears frankness, human heart, keeps himself


of bwnao
manly activities and knows all pros and cons
busy always
of lord Ganeia bears human
behaviour. This is the reason, the picture
to ttfee stinmJatioii of
body below the throat region- and gives a ieuoa
die

above qualities. Only

tea0bj ufflgfa Bemt weapon,


landii
thJaaithlca has a
acaote atwayi and permanently. ThJi
me reason in a
la

e* lord Garmia: smgie


tooih

has been drawn and he

is

popular as Bkadanta.

Tna mytery ot having angle toother

Ganaia shall

frankly

among ail

An education o
organisms can not speak with all puttty.
than a man. As per
mature is rare to find Irom the throat other
Veda*. Kfa nit *FT *fct' 'Turiyam vSoo trfUfyi
of
wo.ds Hence, throat
V*. only
able lo speak meaningful

^T

man

ord

Ganesa

Man

is

Is

Is

drawn as

that of

only survived

**to C3pab e to perform


,

mate of

*cou*

ol

Bhogyom

..e

rft

a man,

Karma

all

Yon, as the

"^ bwM
* <j~" *
h

rest of
activities while ihe

they only get the

deeds imoslfy wrongs)

They canno. create


"odHcotion or change

cons^

hpwrW
pertormed/comrmtted

ate
belter

deeds in ordeMO
Monkey .s n

m*^jr

his
msoiie of having hands M"fl
M Know me,- use as they walK on
H(|
ce his
avail puniy Thus,
'

ut

hands cannoi

tusk wiih lord

man can speak

as rest ol

like the inner teeth

muatua

m behave, take care ot his family prestige, not give

usual

rivals

A successful man

generous (or them


air to

that exterior ostentation too is only


good
f ar'as the behave
ith the rudes fcs

WHY IS THE TRUNK OF HUMAN BODY ?

THE TUSK OF AN ELEPHANT

showing and those for chewing. The

any

which exhibit

me cartoon ot lord Gane^a.

a populMT proverb that an elephant has different teetb for

It jj

m a cartoon of Ganesa. a single tooth it seen at

cn lassons

-***+-

WHY

successive pages

vVe have explained the lessons which a man can learn from
an elephant, tt will not out of place to state that
d ( ^e tusk of

stepnant Every

I.e.

?&

somewhere in

So
nas stated- 'm^iihifH

me clever

L bMM

that turns rear side

oody ?

Vanmiirenspi narcayef
jfepu
should not give honour to them even with speech
Vi, one

^dsonoth^.
<*

here that

side
Die nghi
(or

WW

geUdue disclosure

msulting tone converts Ins moat


,

P/" "^

^^Tman
^ ~*

^wmsates the debit of the previous acts


in the B
'-
a man nave therelom, drawn

&i

#ouc*y
voWO -

^^
(

my
Why
industries
^Iirtflcauirethe tour

Asar

u,e,

Dbanaa, Artha, k&mt

***
perfac
_
i __!!

reason ,ou ' arms

ln

'

Ganeiathe cartoon of lord

havng
Man only has abroad heart

sensations

all

and being

lack

they are called


the rest of creatures
such sensitive heart with
drawn In the cartoon
heart region has been
rials- Mence, a human

Of lord

Qanea.

The terms

like

modus-openndi

used

We

activity.

see that a

com rolled and

momentum,

the sense of outline of


industry for any

can be

horse, camel, elephant etc.

guided to a proper direction only

one way

bridled

bull,

In

labour,

the enterprise,

01

velocity,

speed,

movements,

acceleration, steps etc. are basically

or the other

when

Their sensitive parts of

they are

body

are

penetrated so that ihey could understand the instructions given by


?r

'

^exposure.

-'

'

We

^'^-

see two types

owner.

luires

So

tar

human

as check on

activities

no physical means but stimulation

;~nDtures

is suffice

are concerned, he

from

Vedas and

him towards proper way. It Is the


3D6ci= ity of aman to move
on the way suggested by the scripture
fTOTC*:
^f
T^r' -sa ruskantakah paniha' (Viz This is the
to lead

cute tree

irorr,

hurdles).

squJw htonei education,


cartoon of loro Ganesa.

Hence,

order to teach mobility to

in

human i^t have been drawn

In

the

of

peopfe

they

digestion until

go and

thus,

and unless they

far

same. The other are those having extraordinary


digestive power
lor the matter. They avoid exposure of
the things. So far as former
people are concerned, they are habitual of rumouring
ine things

whether these are true or false They feel


a type
satisfaction to give broad exposure of the things
as wide as they
Ihey hear

that

nsulung approach

" ***** appeared

h IT!.

'

orThi

^G^v^MHtaJr""
We

-rTThl

has been observed


SOmBOr<e addresses a man
11

However ^mission
ol a prayer to
,s ,h
* **** wndenng with several
-

**V to itara h^ " synon V" somewhere else bdt


"** ' ,ar ^ beI| v wlth Ga
J** baton mr xtm JTJI?
^Jp nSz * h0W tha ti"ge buried m w#

^
II

^m

lo lh
society or

some other pao"

of

can
Such are the peopote considered the confluence
of rumouring
Needless to say that due to such rumour, hundreds of

people

commit one or other wrong

in

fit

of

anger or disappointment. Some

peopfe are afraid of false rumour considering


stroke

on

their heart

premature

death.

sometimes, ceases
Several

bankers

Its

it

as true and a sudden

function resulting

their

The

bankruptacy.

suffer

government therefore, passes ordinance or special orders


cneck rumours during war, The people having

In

order lo

fhis nature

prove

indeed, terror some not only for

them buf for (heir neighbours, city


These people are addressed 'small

dwellers

and the country too.


wily men* Viz, these can not digest even an
The other people are capable
most secret throughout their
re a ii (

as Kunti was so serious

** secret before Yudhtsthtra

l3mbo <te-

^7

**

the

1er i
,:,,>

rTT^

woria

publicise the hearsay mot


bemq
nf.rmed or true) without any salary or honarana,
ihey receive

Ul 's

A synonym QftodGao^La

in this

a s,ngle maner and

to hold

*f

she

telt

Whtptntra.

it

necessary to

Yudhistfiira

sank

in

ordinary matte/

down unexposed even

Kama

life.

temous as the son of Kunti but he could not

UUE BELLY GOD)


ALSO?

ESS

cause probtem to the


cersons cancerned. The food ingested by them
will not duty
mee*

rh e

**.

itt

ThJ

>!,, TJ V
gfc, ?

"Li;.-

SS^^fS"
h
T
^ ^ wherever

the

l!

l96sl e

and

ot

P^

'

in

know

Mahabtiaruta
Ml the fast

bream

the matter She only disclosed

when Kama was dead

in battle

offer Ja/an/a/r ihrough tne


in grief to

and

hands

<

thai

he

sucn an extent

^*sd the women "to be caprice and not able to hold down matters

% morG n

whatever U says it a ia
fmmeetoiiiy.
& wome n
cannot digest any matter and do exposure
**- ihese
*. In cwder toavotf
are popular for haws srnafi
*rong due to their rumour, the scriptures stnto,

the|r

heaffs

Ba

th|S s , ory

ft^a

bflmx

;-Vix.unr'

Man*****"**

^T^7

Why

etcjoes no,
h he
matters ** **" "
,o*, boasling
***** and at .he m. o. damage
?

rtwnmanis

marriage

l,k*

SX* a*
coierr,

I*
condemnable

not

W/y

small

fa

Jra beWv meant

mew'

*>X

*m w,i*V

by ability to

w toW

r/,/flgS fa

in their life

phase

'y

ot a

large belly of lord

having large belly pass over the

has marked

with patience, Hence, the cartoonist

GaneSa

motlM

carrot }

However, most humbly, we console


our AryaSama,;^^
Sanatana
Dharma
and Ganeia both are
jhat
not culprit
committing such offence because the NtrikSra Baba
(Veda) himself
as per Vajurveda had ordered him that
offence.

3m$%T WJ:
Akhusta pasuft

hold even most secret things without

man

white the

SCCfet * nd

caprice while the latter is called


exposure. The tormer is called
from a number of
people having small belly suffer
serious n
hurdles

^my

Viz. O'Gancsa,

This

appoint a

the reason. Jord

Is

tiny

animal

Ganeia

mouse as your earner.


on mouse

rides

fearlessly.

Remember that as almighty has provided small fruit to the huge


mango tree white giant fruits to the creepers, so weak like watermelon,
he himself has appointed a tiny femala rat (tfteadorabfo
goddess of Arya Samaja} as carriage of the giant Ganeia.
pompkin

his cartoon.

etc.;

.-+***Perhaps, the readers

have not allowed even a single

WHY IS A MOUSE CARRIER ?


The

picture so imagined

from

me

description here as a

neaa

ot

and

eieonant. a trunk of

by us will

unnecessary. In

remain inchoate

II

we escape

complete picture consists of a

man measuring

giant

and hall arm length

three

ma extreme bottom, a tiny body mouse. This Vcdic picture is

at

undoubtedly, beyond understanding ot

seenjn a number ot

spiritual

on Aiys Samaja laugh


Iructute

as

halt

common

people.

We

have

debates (Sastrartha) that the preachers

at the topic ol

Ganesa's being

elephant and the next half

human by

physical

saying

il

"Transplanted god ofSanMtmna

Dharma" but they suddenly forget


posture of sarcasm when there comes,
the topic of mouse as
ol Ganesa. They are
excited in anger and prepared to fight a

aw

scholars or participating

people

debate.

When we

upon auch sudden change of


their mentality, it has been
reasonable a& ivtai Dtytnand*
qoi the so-called knowledge
5d

ww a mouse at the top ot &vahnga


5 fact.
I

a remote
worvg

*****

Hence, tna
rat for

rf

first

beam

Alt

followers of Aty*

of

knowledge

giving

Samaja There is
that a god having

the sect of Arya

they jeer

on

listening

heed, curved Trunk


and large belly uEed to ride on m
/ adore sa wisdom goddess. Again, ride of such a
a
h **no he***
body on e iny mo U
,5
ol ***
in

may

hurdles

is

brief,

we

feel

boredom

fetter

excess

have

the mtoduction of

ifs

in this prolix

to

but

we

which you can say

to state that the chief reason for

and

buts,

whim- whams, duel of

and negative concept m the mind of a man, As par


Sdmadbhagavadgitt- 'timttfl fr/Wfl 'Samsayatmi wnssyati'
Viz. a man with doubtful mental v to destroyed) As cow is the

Dositive

'

it

of Rajas and snake or buffalo is the


symbol of Tamas, the mouse is die symbol of logic. To curtail the
symbol of Sanva, Hon

is that

even
nas night and day to nibble things without any purpose and
when, these are useful Is the nature of a mouse ana this is
for the
reason, it is called rodent (Kmtaka) It is good therefore,
that he ^uldsupP*
Person
at bay, the hardies
fh|

desirous of putting

*c undue

logic with

the strength

from
of knowledge acquired

order
G*ncia's icon. As a rider controls his carnage in
he should bnd.e *

^2SS?
'^^^L
"P*"^ ""

""

** Reeled from mouse, a earner of lord Crff*


T

** *~

through proper direction,

** not receive honour! and maka-im^O


"** etc. scriptures as per t^TR#^T
***. to
and acripture or no.
.

toad

^peop e trom^-S^-^so^ir^^^
^red mouse *

* *9*

and

this is

thereason,

we have

Why?

Strange origin c< <ird

259

ZSt

Dharma prefer the eulhorrty Lord


their relative and this Is the

or Sanitaria
to mem The Mowers
referred to as
Qpwte'hes been therefore,

STRANGE ORIGIN OF LORD GANESA

expression,
construction of or metaphoric
only In the houses full of grains
Pragmatically me mice are found
these are the symbols of prosperity.
ana other eatables. Hence,
beggars or the poor families
are larely found In the houses of

These

Our Puraaas depict several stories pertaining to


lord Ganosa
However, due to distinction of the era passed, some
difference i
In
those
found
episodes
or
stories. The basic things
also
sun am
them
These are
found equal in
(1]

mice merely enjoy in the homes ot


and this is the reason, it Is said that
the mice start dying.
poors Calamity is prognosticated if In a city,
During the invasion ot epidemics, and a number of communicable

The members of tha family nee'nl


mce live there without casualties. From this angle, it is all

diseases, the mice start dying

worry

till

the

relevant to consider the

mice as earner of lord Ganesa.

<2)

I3i

5aan> and Sidon? at


i

straight

meaning

left
is

sketches ot lord Ganea> the presence

and

Skmm ot the world after


at

the

right side of

thai the

.role at logic will attain

verge

him with fans

in their

>8

head was

cut.

He has been nominated as


He

is

setting aside

all

the

when

only

god worth worship

first

his

own

among

ill

[Lambodara) etc

-****-

STRUCTURE AS PER PURA^AS

and success

hurdles and embroglio.

when we have explained

who

of

hands.

the exterior

w^W

v/^ri^fcjJMWJf

3wwt

rftjiHHt

&v rT?r//

w FrfMrW ^?#

ftvrt

duty highlight the contemporary

them for bowing ihier heads before the


Ganesa and the cartoonist Vyasa
who has so

Dieiurised htoi

as his all organs g.ve lesson to the


We understood now that these
t.nes will make
vesaid plclureque even
a gross atheist at me tiff*
atany work. me, riy
H
rQ8d
& |pe
m<i

^
^^^ ^
^

^OLT

any mother as mat

of

having elephant head, single tooth four arms and large

in* problem to

Jwa

womb

an elephant has been added

of

Ganete and the lessons indicated therefrom, we would


ksk the atheist mat when
they read with interest, the cartoons
:hes arawn on the newspapers
and magazines and

what

of

devotee prefering wisdom based on

the entire prosperity [Riddhi)

a cartoonists

The head

belly

ructurs of

not born from the

gods,

THE MAID SERVANTS-RJDDHJ AND SlDDHl


all

was

first

14)

we see in

Gaflcia

other creatures who have physical identity and as a result of intercourse. He is unborn (Anadi) and sett- born (svayambhu) god.

-#***-

Ottenfy.

QoneU

**> meet to expected success

**Xl2Z^ * " WOrk3/ "- m *> when

Wm

wn^9wtim.*w*w
*TW$rmvf
fort <pr*
sadi
KadScmmauamanayimparvatyam
Handtnam panDhartsyaivamajagama avaym tada.
**" latm
Uttasthau majjamSna sa

<m

&mm iate mdS AJte kadSarpSfvatt * uM

'rtfyasevakah ka&ekt

bhavacctv&mtarastoem.

fw>am vicaryya sS devr" kan^*********.

$v*putB(V (nan***!***

****?

11

Why
a rime, PSrvati
torcibty

S^ocluie as pe* puranas


aei

Yaccapi hasitam tena devena paramesthmB


MOrftmanapi tejasvi hasatah paramesthinah

taking bath Siva entered

Ganas appointed as gatekeeper by


by scolding NSndi
humbly, Goddess Parvait tell
because, they restricted him

ashamed
po*i.

was

and stood up from

m the sudden presence of lord Siva


I

emptor her
aering

On happening

bathing.

own and

upon

Dowers and

this

made an effigy

off

of the

the

Uma ntmesanetrabhyam sahapaiyat subhammi,

Parvati decided to

this event,

personal servanl for this purpose.

need, took

Pradiptasyo mahadiptah kumarashasayan diiah,


Tarn dr$tva paramam rupam kumarasya mahaimanah.

She

Tarn drstava kuptto devah stribhavam carjcalam tatha

while

Matva kumararupam (am sobhanam mohanam drsam.


Tatah tesapa tarn devo ganesam param&swah.

made from the lotus

the bangles

same.

Kumaraf gajavaktrastvam praiambajatharastatha.


[Varaha Pur ana 23. 14-1 8\

began laughing when he looked Gana&a as an


excellent child. Thai child then began to illumine all directions and
looked more and more excellent within the circuit of such dazzima
Viz.

light,

Kad&cid gandhaiailena gatramabhya/ya

of

satlaja,

Ourmnidyartayarnisa malenapuntam vapuh,


TactuOvan*

Purusam knqah

grhya naram cakrem gajananam.

saksepam ca tadambhasL
{Padmaporana srsfikhanda, adhyaya 454-551

Vi*, atia Pufr

daivi

massage

scented oil on her


She then rmsed the greasy skin so formed and the dirt of her
dy; she put o the effigy, She finally
made an elephant shaped
outh or that ettigy. tt was then pui on
the surface of the water and
she tti began playing,
i

(Parvaf

aid a

of

Lord

Siva,

ffrvatf began to see with curiosity enough that chitd-because

so beautiful he was, She

***&

pvii+u'r

w$w

^ ipzm vnt

7777;

hours.

Having observed womanly

fUN-ktwuj

fm>

rt

zm

*rw**=rw

*ftonr

should your

armc?

rrmtt <nwtzrr:

Parvati and Ihe

w &%<& ftmm wm<w tl^ll


*rfamv ^7 fT:tt

ywrflt jpnfK-

ysrowrW

^ja^m zmfan, sm*

ya tnigamat.

Pmhsthapya tadS dvSn nirvapyo


Badantaramasaoya iutapa^tatnottars.
Agatya ca tn&uiena airasiasya

TadottaathaupuM

m*w*3nmit (mm

<prv *a ttv-tc*

several

stomach become protruded

v&n* &rr

in

till

wmtm ipnfoftt

*Tmffarr*j

mm

far:

instability

unlld

neglected
enchanting beauty of Ihe child, ford Samkara felt himself
and
and cursed Ganesa- O'chtld be your face as that of an elephant

wsmwt

If

w fwmu Haw*

tot famiwrvri

**

\nM^

overwhelmed surprise and

BOCbanted to the extent that her eyes remained

frj<wfyn>-fBr

i^t'ifo

in

fell

Atmktastadidavagaa

AW*''

^ subftapgan

--,-

**-#)

m
Why?
ait

te

all

pui This dirt-made

effigy

whosoever would dare to

SI

come

lns.de.

"***

Again

Hi

'"

me

ruler to

19"

Tatpasthe itvaviryye ca misrith sa babhGva


ba,84.

hand He
-

{Brao, varo. ganao.81

order to pacify

wheh
drops of spelled water and
ftw/; he sprinkled some
enthroned him on Lhe
Mb Mt as before. A gods then
the chfld

Ganesarupab frikrsno balampam v,dhya


san B2-B3

After few

PU'Sna

Drstva suran t>hayadamca...samnurv


iSnuma

on the gate and ordered

*.
ITi <* Pass, * -me
he rested.

Structure *a P"

bring back

Viz.

position of

severely,

When
he

virtue of his

aD Ganc-

V/snu saw the gods

lord

terrified

by monsters

on the bed used by iamkara for intercourse


by
Yogamaya. having soaked <n the semen ejaculated

fall

by fo3. he converted

in

Lord Krsna and ihen

the form of

In

Ganeia.

3H*WW

Hftuhft fl&JW: frf*W:tl (Wo #0 Wfo,


Etasmmnantare tatra drastum sankaranandanam.

Nsyakena vma devi mays bhuato'pi putrakah,


Yasmajtatastato

rmmna bhavtsy&ti vinayakah

Ajagama mahayogi

ii&vapurana jnanasanta adbyaya 33ft


Viz MubidcvM said-

h)

1.5)

suryyaputrah sanaiicarah.
{bra var

PBrvath this child has born without

??

gana

my

Nty*kn participation In reproduction, he shall be construed as


Vwiyala (bom without participation of the malB partner in mating/

Viz.

see

this

In

son

the meantime, Saturn, the Son of Sun god


of

came there to

god Samkara.

reproduction).

fcf&frtHJ %7T

lift ftfcf

Sartaaraya

dadau

tarn

?*-tt

tt*-u

ca parvatim parvato muda.

Sa rema rwmadithe puspodyana I ay saha.


a
$3te&ravar$aparyyantam devamanena narada
\Brahrnovaivarta ganapaltkhanda,

am mune.

adhyaya

\\

Himacaia offered hl 5 daughter


Parvati to lord Samkaratod enjoying cotton with
PStvati m a flower garden at the

*da. One thousand divine


years passed

wrm: *%^

## 3rrm tot ?ft:


mkf ftw **&

^^ f^ m

In

Saneica drstimStrena ocetteaa n


tO~n
Viswimsiesurasarwaruhyagarudamnann
t*&
Gaiendramnkintamtanatath^sirasamramyam
Ructram

tat sirah

jfvayamSsa

JPH- seeing this.

tarn

Lord

samyag ywimasa ******

ca *t
signtam humkifOCcSranana

W*^^^

^ saw on the way an elephant

He was

>

that

N.

'/>

Why

head by Sudarsana
j^-^^^T^THe
head on
ne bacH
worship,
m He men provided
him
cut his

for his

In

vodlc jppronch

VEDIC APPROACH

discus,

the trunk of the child and

that place, put that

brought bacfc

first

'

(m

than

Orcfe vatjyasfhah Sresmasca mvanam


(KausHakjSm
Viz. Rudra Is senior most ano supreme
among ah^cs

other goa

\W
37377?

4M4*rfo *ff&

37?/

^B77 7 ??

Tatah patisca paint cabhavatam

Viz.
ftljjrg <Wf

^fr

7%*/T &rf dfle/*^

rP /* /?

Asmada
Viz, This

Jagama ramahastanca mahadavabafana ca, 34.

Para&urama

and

Parasurama

has

when

was going on between


lord
Ganeia saw that

battle

Sahastrarii/na)

blown

and

undefeated

the

^ my

Viz.

37m/

....

Viz.

birth to the unique ruler of

warn kumira.

,tie

wo 'ed

Pirvcif-

m
BmJ^JT^l^^
nmm
is

gana

^
,

all

directions

been written
honoured among all gods with

lhe!e

(destroyer of hatred hurdles) and you are

viz.

worthy to worship very

first

among

(Rgvida.

The god

of the

all

8. 13.

gods beheaded him


(Rgveda, 1.11722}

Then another head was

fixed

m
fijvur

mv$)

very

Lamboaaraya vidwahe **toatundSya

-****-

1Q/8&7}

Gananam tva ganapaum navamaha


WfW
Viz. You are the .uier of all ***** we all

44/83)

O 'goddess

{Gapapattl

gods.

Viz.
t

Ganas

tvam jato bhavast v&vstcrmkba.

A'ra/i pratyalrayaiam.

^VtfL^ conBO,Bd
na

gave

You are kumira

from

chief

m
(Bra. vat

it

(Athatva.

Viz.

^atitoMnamndasu paiya vatse varanane


Ekadanta m khyatam
sarvadevanamasknam.

Then

(Yapih 3;

Wsrximvaca

took

(7/1/2

Sirah indrodavataryah

ard

ejaculation ol semen.

unsurpassed

weapon given by my father $va): he therefore, deliberately put


forward his tooth and the axe hit hard there. It uprooted the
tooth and the weapon then returned
to Parasurama on the
strength ot Mahadeva

tpnfmn*

causes

Tato vtradajayata

{Brahmavaivarfa gana. 43)


time

viryyamudakramat.

NipBtya pariu rvegena cititva dantarn samuiakam.

the

(Saihapatfta 14,3,4 4}

and husband.

Jagraha vamadantena nastram vyartham cakara ha 36-

(At

wife

Pituravyarthamastram ca drstva ganapatih svayam,

Viz.

Then they became

<*

Tanno danti pracodayal


thepnysfc
Vh. We bflng in our mediation

^sttGi>

if

QOd
staiciu* of a

Why

---T^n^7nd

2!

RM00reS houldctocoason^
so*,

^L^ng

"

ch

oi^
Vcdu We would now me
IHLrftant support from a
to

the

that author
are grateful lo

^
We

whose name

|m agne rests

ta

and

ESSENCE OF METAPHYSICS
and

perfect

supreme

indicative of the group of words- ^Fff


Again-' TOTO^-' ^rgW
parli Ganapa^

element

Ganapa ti). Gana

GanapatnarvB (essence of

of

?ft

''i^ffL";

Wmm-I

or-'Wrfjfi-inWW'if <lf?r ^ Wrfffr^pi^F"


rarr.-agavtfftaTn patA ganapatth' or-

TT^-v 'Nirgunasagunabrahmagananam

otgwing maintenance to all, As-'4l<MW/i<f ^feqWT/7 *pf"


'AA^sadeva ktratvimam ohutam jayante' tells about the

ongm, maintenance, the rationale ot the sky. Hence, That


te considered supreme soul indicative
ot sky- part of speech
of

fit
l

micro

scripture

As

prema element

^X,
WWZ

intuitive

ascertainment can be

made only on the

ma word is undef stood by the ears,

SiE***

the similar

the perfect

understood by the
^;' ] "".: ndudlnflf^mulai ot Vfeeaallke
T^rfirr, imritfmai'
Tern tvaupantsadam
in

The

of

Brahma

Is

how

one.

situ

the ruler or mast*

the nucleus Wdhlsthanai

fashion

,s

***"**$!>

prove that Brahma, the


n be underwood
property through scriptures.
HimenT n understood from
me autonomies other tha"
etc.

powers by

attains
virtue

its

question to the

numerous fmms

.n

of

names, bodies
unimaglned an for

its

properties specilied as per the

These

specific

properties

are Vamanttva, Sarvakamatva, Sarvarasatva, Samkafpa

same way. the same supreme element

is

originated

properties-Aadham

form of Ganapati as per the


of

very

different

of different desires put forth by different devotees

example The devotees attain


of
worship to Brahma
spirit

in

etc. In

me

the specific

another Biemeni

decaying hurdles etc.

patih

Vo. Gsnapafr is the supreme soul that energises varied


ways, the Ganas As per the luslrfication- 'SiitfiWiwfrvl'H
"'iiistalbmgat' Brahma is that holds all elements oi Brahma I.e.
creation ol the world, its maintenance, its merger, its regulation and

nam

and

accomplishment

ganapauti'

* ,fl ^

same supreme element

is

'

tent

'

Puranas are found ? Why then lord &va Visnu, &:


indicated as Brahma m different Puranas'? its answer is
that

properties

addressed as Ganapati.

Vt%."

is

Gaqapati is the
Qstiaiabdah samtihasya vacakan parikirtttah' Viz.
also
supreme sout that arranges the groups The ruler ot gods et c, is

IWTRT

'

on the centre of tendency hence,


Is

0|

*S
that-i^ ^^^SS
W ^h'!^

For

WHiP
37W'

'

fvtahattatvadi

ft8WT,on

different

are

power

^JTf^

not ruled ouT

known

only

effect -when element

regulatory

is

*sr

,,.

understand the

to

whatever imagined

us

the essence

is

it

it

tvddtayytnte re sanrt.' From this dehvat.on, * hal6


, er
p
psna and its nucleus or regulatory force is Otaapar/

.****

The

authority

scripture,

panriit Pitra' *t
"
,

being

maanirtgleas context

^^
"'"

metaphysics

scriptures,

he"

metaphysical essence.

rt*puM*^

5K^
unknown

^_^ ^

Its

May

a single tusk,

g 5 scinci>

If

it

is

said that the different gods recognised by extenor

Brahma and lurther when the illusion


(Prapaica) as a whole Is an element of Brahma, why men only
Ganapati should be addressed as Brahma^ Its answer is that on
demise of situs lAdhisthana), the gods hawing recognised exteriorly
form of Brahm
ahrj the
all can be said m the
opinion too shall

element

of

things related thereto

yet

the respective

group

ot property

and

specifically, the

etemer

ne a
Brahma can be known only through the senptur.
naming name, figure, properties explained by senptures can
r

fohma as we have already

^ses

**^"7**_

told that the things


of
Ihe sole authority

can be understood on
^Ptures basically are consisted

WV etc mat lollow


** ont, ca analysis
,

perfect

of

******

of
.he trend or tradition

VW*^JJ^S

pages
on successive

Brahma hence, we

^thorny,

***

shell

"%

J^^^.

accept

Why

structure
^S^SeSa*
AN

^ii A iinn

structured

GapcU

te

^I7^cl
S^t^a^v

of

V*

is

in

addressed

^
jM*

from)

jopfitfbtta

in this

who creates

In direct

ent.re

perception. The

wcrldw^

mem. Consistency

in

in

man and

elephant

in

impossible but it exists in god because of his


this material world is
confli cting. As the
iei to all religions mutua lly
being the on'
'Satyam
Brahms m vew at having no designation Sn7 jiw-i'd 3W
jnanama- nantam Brafima" and a Brahma with all characteristics,
s Brahma having a number ol
the fr? OTJ) Tvam Padanhjm
in

both these padlrlhas.

Tvam

TMipBdmh 13 m me fomi

ol

padirth

the

in

man and elephant


form of man and

elephant and the AsipadSrtha

in

the form

root ol the term

'tiJwnv*

man \Nara),

in

the form of Pranava

has been sisted-

it

^WiSrutattvaninaiarnu vttjurbudhah

**m

sfir

'*:

(Gaja)

is

(5

me head

having

twm

of

c*

**""**

Uleci

catad

object) originates its


* Pranava rotated illusion in the

DMn

SIated

the form of creature

Gapgia from

tusk.

supreme. The

throat to

The upper
Ihe head is m the

entire

body

of

Ganesa from

integrated essence of Asi padartha.


This GiaeJ*

One word

word 'danta' is
exam pie Jvfodgala

is

an

indicative of

EkasabdatmM mayi

Indicative of illusion

MSyika

(Mfyij and

(creation of illusion!. For

tasyah sarvasamudbhavam

Dantah saitadharastatra. miyacalaka ucyata


Gancia

Viz. Lord
With

It,

is

called Ekadanta because of combination

the illusion {Maya) and the creation

of Illusion (Mayifca).

Lord Ganeia has a curved trunk too. He Is therefore called


wtoa Tunda-tffi
$ W/' 'Vakram AtmarQpam
as the objects of this
also the
world are visible to eyes and within the reach of mind as
mat mind and
speech; the structure of soul not being me su gect of

wukham yasya

is

"

Curved

is

meant by

curved. Again-

'^

|n this

spiral,

a place beyond approach

**

of speech)

and again-

?mmw wrmrr w& m?r$ wH'

Hi

light or

has

one

is

tne

^^l^hapratm^yaUaya pranavat-makamjagaiiiyata Hi
obtamed by Yog.s through
Ziil
,-

o*

is

givenyatra

of lord

Gams*

without designation or
the

it

irtante- (Viz.

-SamedWna yogmo qacchanu

^^
^al^etorrayol
TmI?
W

body

is

without designation,

speech;

-mJeT 2Li JUL * rd tewnr

is half part ,n

II

,t

$mV

the scripture stales there

1&' 'Sopadhika Brahma*

sopadhika,

symbolises, the supreme Taipadartha^


Being

an

Ganapan establishes coordination between them.

^
fOrV

a coordination of

Simlalriy.

the Gaapati form

of integrated

'Asi padartha,'

this

It

essence establishes coordination between

integrated or Inseparable

lies in

(3# Wtf)

worldly forms.

Being

y
same The

an elephant.

nails to

established an unity

designations

portion of the

removed or abandoned; there can be

,s

-Vtonft*^^ ^^

agents too are me supporter of


ihe
-^m is the trunk upto throat of a man

meanest. Hence.

sanative organism. Unity between


a leeble and less
in direct perception however, when

the unmatch.ng port-on

lit*'

in

from of

attnough just contrary

menus

^W

ihe physical

material form.

between them

atffttfW

elephant

man and

IruClUH

An fKU"v

Kanfhadho mayaya yutom

******

**^

Vakrakhyamtena^nesasferiSyamv^
Ganesa
^ants; he has tou*
^ ,h * loui dosses [Vargas]
lora

the men,
establish the gods,
estabflBhes me
arms Hi kjrth*
,;

As

as-

v,|.

to

I,

jl

**

Why

analyst of gune&a's etructure

Art

'
Musasteye tatha dhaturjnatavya
stayabrahmadhrk
Namarupatmakam sarvam tatrSsatf
brahma vartaia.

Bhogesu bhogo bhokta ca brahmSkarana

Zrgesu **#*nk*W ******

^rafpstatha

tale.

God

Iwteta*
Asurtnnagamukhyamic* sthapayisyaU
TattvintcSlayan^prastasmannamna

&W

caturbhujah.

voters ot the wortd.


entire world.

Illusion

mnincasthapakoyamprak^tah

vara etc
And he holds string, goad, toot* and

Goad

is in

The Sranma that

the form ol

kills

his four

in

Brahma

arms tor the

The jra^ma that

desires

T -ie

is

mouse

Vara.
is

the carriage o lord Ganesa,

the heart term hole (asip heart

consumes

all

human consumption

Is

It

note) ot

(edibles).

It

is

is intuitive,
all

dweller

creatures and
thief

because

after

having cryptic

all

thair

illusion

consumables

consumes

all

theft

his

belly

large

belly)

but 'he

Is

not

because
In

all

the batty

'rf^)|oM^^

because

by describing through Yoglndra mouth


(Description made by yogis about lord Ganesa) and hearing through
the best curious devotees, he Is enthroned in the heart and makes the
-..<,*.,.:,

Nobody
knows him as mere intuitive can consume all cons umab le s on the
strength of the illusion created by him. Hence - "4itNi wflitfT'
'Bfyoktaram sarvatapasarn* has been stated. The word Musaka is
lormed ot the root musa steye. As a mouse is not stuck to good or
even

in

[having

r.....

iiit.-.ii'

RtLitMubyfanfyiltoQtii iustol jooct and evil flta

it

snBtches the unknown property or assets of the creatures.

evil

duly situated

any other. Further-

basket)
fulfils all

Is

Lambodara

is

^pjj fatf 7 ^R:l


'Tasyodaratsamutpannam nana viSvam na samsayah* (Viz,
numerous worlds have been originated from his belly and there is no
scope for doubt in it), He is Surpakama (Having ears like winnowing

of

that regulates this

the rudes is the tooth.

vartata

Ahanakarayutastam_ vat najananti


vimohttab
isvarah sarvabhokta ca coravat tatra
samsthttah
Tadeva musakah prokto manujinam pmcafakaft.

the function of

a winnowing basket {Surpa}-

mr mw$*)}vi ftm* writ

by him, the omni-miuUive

consumables yet good and

evil

are not ttuck to him, For the service of omni- intuitive Ganapati, the

mouse became

the earner
karcti ca.
Rajoyuklam yatha dhanyam raphinam
ono/anakamyaya.
Surpam sarvanaranam vaiyogyaw
na tabhyat*.
Tatha mayavikarena yviam brahma
mpakarnasya sundan
Tyaktopasanakam tasya

*!*t vim w

^^

mmm c*#/

yatba smrtah

tana
Brahmaiva nmafSuatho ohart
-he is
Lord G&peto is the senior most king

"**.
"*** vprrvt
,

S**^T J*"

fcaw * fl '"

mm*:

of him.

Very Oanesa

?w

ol
and Krsna born as son

^ecUvely

y Bt the pa-snlol

ail

M born as son aMftj

I /

capesysnti vabanam param.

the master of the

U*v

^.cen^s

mm not

Why?
declinations due to his birth f rQm
Gatwia T> sutlers ftom no
honoured first even on occasion of ritual
$m. Hence
Pflrvan
pirtaintng to lord Siva and

lord
I

prrmm* minnpmr

vtmtm

onf*r>

(m^

-*#*

PRETER-NATURAL APPROACH
II

nas been vvntten

in

Bra/raw vajMiJtapurf(M

t/uir

by virtue of the

penance made by Pirvati, lord Sri krsaa has took birth as Gaaapati.
Ginapeii. Sn Kr$oa, Siva etc are the same elements. Rgveda,
indicative of very lenient o1

29; holds the following

Ganapati in

its

Astaka 2 chapter 6 Varga

hymn-

wrsaw

^^sn

sar rasu

oaMvtfdrf,

ratsambuddhau (Gananam} mahadadinSm bmhmSdm3manye


?m
paltm) ganarupana saksirQpma, tdBySdhisfhSnarupena
va

dyasmad ganyate budhyata yogibhih sSksit*


yah sa ganastadrupem v pilakam
eiaartem (Tvam

ganasamkh*.
ityato

aha) tat ha (PrtyanSm) baSabhanam pnyapatim priym


palakam tacchasatayaiva $arvasya premispadatvit, atmanastu

kimaya sarva priyam bhavatfo &uteh, nldhfnam sukhanidhinSm


sukhanidheh mad&ntahkararw pridorbhOya svasvarupanandasamarpanena (mamapl) patirbhOyah, ptmah he

garbhadham) ajayam
caltanyam,

Gananam

tva

osthariiam btahmanaspata

,|U/H "Tt

"

^ &te

0TO

Meaning

^mn

ln

appreciation

'n7

^a^eds are explained

in

the prayer of Qanopati.

it

is

ol

hymns

true that

hymn found m rajurvada is Jn Aswasfa^na


yet being
*es ol hymn only ,n A&va (hots),
only element of Ganapad
** rrvoulh of a hm
9 prayed h(OUgh
h
n Thfl
mearwQ Qt that hymn s as
under
he

?**

ojj^_^

^^J^^^

(akrsya) yogabatena.

mama

ca

htdl)

(ajam)

kppasi

(ajamst)

svasvarupam sthapayasise,

nah

^'
'GanStentrt ganapattm' etc.
exists

yonwrnahadbrahma tasmtng&rb?;

(tvam

sthapayant,

svahfdi

SfnvannGttbhth sicfa sSdanarp.


UiyC<U,

mama

(tathaca)

mte

davit

prakrtaU'Caitanya'prafibimbatrnaKam

dadhamyahamiti bhagavatsmaranaf

ganapatim havamahe

Kaiim kavinamupamairavastamam.

Yt

^m ^t^^t^^numb*

rr^f^t emit)
*#rs*r.

(Tprnifr,

*^ l^TfiZZ "EL**** ^ JBTO *!2

of the

sense depicted
nucleus

Ganapah'-O'omnnnturtive!

An

eliglbte

to

the

devotee prays

groups

ol

gods

you endow rnamlenece with devotees,


you lead
vou assist the worldly persons with melodious relation,
endowment of
lo the metaphysical pleasure from the material
and nourisher evidently,

Viz, the

luxuries,
lis

own

<*b to

awne

giory ,s

surrender
shelter

^om,

the

^lent

art

providing with

summoned by me
all

thai

Should

your attributive

Tie in

god

b>

as

nave to
1

all

pleasures on strenghmaster Please, ena&fa

my

atlarn.

10 hold

sensitivity

your

^\*~**couw

oy vrtue of

wNch

you

*VZ
m*e"
w
^verence. Nch

<Y*1

Imag. womb in the vagina


had
mat nobody else but you

ne oracetul os per

the pleasure

this

wc*"

*W you,

-****

^Zd

Why
274

^^ASHURDLE ERASER
* Ganapw
/iantoait
ot

n,G element

hurdles

01

* -*i

,*, MB4rtftmA i- either


promts/assignments
hymn in Ganapatuanapai
ninth nymn
the nintn

the

Msnre

Qar\

??8

1irne

down by hymn, acts as an

so bid
"
in

as he only

merilonoua and expert t


ahattsr
fact has been well supported by Vcdaa.
SmrUs.

ii

hurdle 9

conduct,

"cs

it

.**^ ^t"

Sa,u e

holder of blessing

hurdles,
to destroyer of

It

as-

*Ka!atmakabhayaharme,

AmnaimakD- padaptadatvaf

Via. a* /ord

Ganesa eodows wrtf an

passage of time (KBlabhaya) or due


way fo the devotees.

immortal position, tic feif of the


docs not affect any
io change ot circumstances

In Skanda and
As per an episode on magnificence ot lord Ganeia
offering
Maadgala, a king namely, Abhtnandana once arranged an

summoned. Owing to such


humiliation, lord Indra annoyed. He summoned the god of death
(KSH9) and ordered him to destroy that function, The god of death
appeared m the form ol Vighnasura Everyone knows the fact that
material world revolves round the cycle ot birth and death and

(ttjjria)

which

in

frwfci

the time \\u* K3&]

However, the

is

man

was

not

so mighty as

administers

it

all

interpretation of the Vodas.

He therefore

by
addressed as
Ifa, It lias been since that event presumed IbaT each and
every deed suffers fiom Ihe constraints if lord Gan&sa is not
prayed m course of its beginning This was the rule framed b
day.

Gan&Sa

Is

also

ti

Sayanacarya has Interpreted

MriTlM son ot lord Stat A


Afdl^V^lH ai^*-*?*^'

l&

I
posture,

code of

and an

Since that

-a,

ihe*

defeated VfehnSsura. esrashshed his sutyugation and unda


anything otherwise than the Insruction*
that lie win never do
Ivan
....

CSS.^
id

is extraordinarily

the trio-worlds.

Brahma becomes immortal by


suppression ot the Kite because he is capable to win
The means
teaaing to Knowledge ot Brahma are the great deeds performed in
attained to

Vtghnasura that he can disturb only the functions


which Ganesa is not worshipped. Vighna too Is divine power
because of its belna the version of the death god \Kafa). It has been

Gatwsa

tor

as-

defined

'ft

WW

4WWtf

fef-

FcjImT

iesarp

.ugatsamarthyam bantiu vtghnab' Viz. A lorce that can usurp a


power to creation of this world even of Brahma etc: Is called Vighna.
Viz,

all

activities pertaining to

Brahma

etc are affected by the hurdle

be performed randomly

hence, these cannot

Jt

only the grace or

Ganeia that leads all acts to successful completion, The Vighna


and Vmayaka both being divine f orces, th es earejeguall^ adoraWeJn
lord

view

this

vighnavinayakau

'Bahgavantau
hurdles

and

lord

Ganesa be

mm!'

fs&famt

'WR^t

matter,

the

of

suppresor

priyetam'-ihAayl

graceful!

it

^ij^ *nn me Vedic procedure


said- Wff
mZ fc<fa HHiitl' 'Svakarmarta tamabhyarcya siddhfth
tl

fVit a

man

having

ids performed,

comes

all

b> the imbroglio created


by

made i

3W^

by virtue ol the
touch with the element of divinity

2**? VZX?
*****
to

ottering

(gays
na daqahosm*
mdrakotayah
Branmandavatayo grastah nig*rna
vayam mune
Bhuh
isnuyfndM rWB na tekta
ruin yourmar,
Via. 0' stupid
why do you intend to
'

so arranged), Thai

king

:,

*H*k*

m iifvihksapayatoddha'kalpakatanwhSnam
****
me

time {kata) are suppressed),


altect. Kata emerged to create

Atjhmanaana and started creating


cy and >nd,rectly ,Vii.
by physical appearance
'wywherfl. Such perpetual
disturbances raised
tthsw pruats who were
function-

iwhLVn

tetftort

sanctivitie heart

*acrw deed He,

wr" moned

mm;

wmrrwrnrnf

vlndanti

me

lesoiution to this

ine

Is

operating that

<** me on

gating
11

Brahma and started reciting


l0 rememtKSf
"* bodV* ese but only
J*
8haii w
nurdlas
aimigW
'o'd

^^
Cro

down
me.

tire

irrespective

2T?S"

*^J*
'"

^^^^JSSn
-B

have already swallowed


have eaten up numeKOUB

fludbs.

^
^^^^X%

am
because
oody
(you canno turn my
made. Yot
of the efforts
lire

11

T
Why?
,

J>S

aimed

in

Funyhav3cana. As Kilo

In

disguise of

prove* that
.bovc dcicriplioB

is

wwktOQ

K1fil

ilt

the

l Ihr

n or worship!**

betmnrng of

all

great deed*

emergence of disturbance*

Id

(0

ft*

ted

lf

l* of tfceir conciKot
muff.

is

If

*nd

someone contends

course of solemnising religious

in
iSessn*ss of flarw&'B worship
given to
and only reciting should be

holds

"*

PW"

no water because
physical

om

fryarj got! 7

'"

prayer assuming him


as *fegii,Thua. lord
auspicious and inauspicious
0gn
events. It 15 not
that
prayer
contend
to
Ganesa
to
is
not
true
good while taking last
,1 ayod

, ,

"

in all

and perlormmg SrSadha becaus-

breathe

ensures liberation of forefathers

^iopada

ft

GayS

from micro bondage of the passions

At the beginning of pitrya/na, Vedas have allowed the prayer to lord


Ganea> And state hjm as Jyos{harata.

A prayer to
recommended

lord

Gane&a

at the time ol death In Gir/eji Qiti

is

Ihe Pranava:

the form of Lord Garteia

is in

has been stated in Maudgafa* Ganeiasyadrpu/anancatj$*lfifmHr4li{

appearance.

qu)^/fcWT^ffijq;

also

Om

-'

i<

1T1..1

<

alar

yighna

non

r.

gyjiiMt:vi

n-. r

It

Mrahatvat " Early worship ol &ri Qanesa Is that


Eight lakh Purarm
ol loui types because he holds four complexions.
were emanated tiom he lour mouths ol lord Brahma, In Dvapara
ere. fotd Vyasa composed eighteen Pur anas and sub-Puranan In

pranamanta mam imddhayarmtdh


Sa yatyapunaravfttim prasidanmasa bhQbhuja.
Yah gmrtoa

tyajatt

Ufv;

Further.

Ganesatapini s\a\B$-

ordet

educate iho people having

io

lost

till

that

time,

tftf

Ui

Purana among them is


Btahma Pumrtn,
describes element of Ganesa as beyond
.^nation and aU intangible. The last In the series is Brahma
Purana. states magnificence ol Gana&a In all tangible form because
this Purina highlights the illusion made
by the element of PranaM
*rii
Among sub-Putmah, the flrst
Sanaia Purana. ^

understanding to a larger degree.

The

integrity or

Inseparability ol tangible

*m

H<ifartlW$?d

Om ganeio vat brahma tach/idyit, yadtdam ktfica,

first

sarvamtiyacaksata

Sarvam bftutam bhavyam

it

an

yrf

supreme
has been thus proved that the perfect panbrthma
the hurdles.
itself is existed as Gancia equipped with power to shatter
by the
having elephant body and in the from of such icon worshipped

soul

It

worldly people,

and mtangiblo

wrong to state sub-Purana as toll of declinations


cause as Upendra is not any way suffers damnation
subPutana the same way la not anyway of lesser

inch*,

* than PutStw, The last sub-Purana,


*r*

ol

Gaiwfa

tfacetn th

Maudgaia highlight
Yoga Thus, element of
beginning middle and at the end ol
In

the form of

DM,

*Wm

all

(keen

,,,..','

hov bean

P!?*'

made 0ft

*"1omi
rn

(Odiu,,,

in

*'

characlar (or description

m dc d5

ol

with recollection
<* of mind and h**

mmotunrj n,m on
,

in

ig

elephont head and

lord Gaflcia, the

hurdles

from

the

IS

angle

of

metaphic^

selection

*iM
!

NON-AK YAN GOD 7


dweller of C*-**** * P**

WHETHER GAtfESA

<**"**"

^^

brl, ,w v. Iha Gods do


of im 0B
^ord.n to the imagination or
and do
*Pta time to lime as per the apWudiny of the de^tew
t

Mng

Some
^
^
'

boo. worm,

having mogivii..

ir~
ZZZ^

but dlsuple
put in rr*n
"nuance, daro Io

M
JH

Wty*
Ganesa, a

the element of

dMne powe

habits, habitats, diet thereby

lhal lGads t0

'

renders with purity

In

c%

bad

conscience. As

the education given them by their so-called


te a step lust perverse to
nothing softd can be seen in their approach The,
Guru tteac
I

tay lint

Ganesa during the beginning ol history was not the god of


Aftver. subsequently accepted him as god from the
i

Non-Aryans defeated by them

supped

Iheir plea,

it

is

consolation. In order to
true thai they have collected a few exiracts

from Purines, Vedas and

for their

Rmiyanas but they don't know whethe'

mere confined

such sallow plunge. Although


a known even uttie to scriptures can immediately make
them to keep mum but average people may fail in the ditch of
tontuston Should now any man ask them whether they can tell how
any dement as Ganesa is existed ? whether they took it from
the
element of Ganesa

is

temples
that

>ien

ne

non-Aryan god?

describe n.m adorable to


irouna. ine .con

Brahma

made up

etc.

of

v,1||h

It

is

how

then one

to state that scriptures

gods.

In

well

wood, stone or metal can

^^P^'sits only answer and when thiste


n

* ** aCCep,ed
Hands of No*
the collection
of contradictory
things like declaring

**"

^Ki'r
M^

ar

3 of
'

** trom m* *

"J*""* *
"'

****
* * nu-dirwaJ^T
nK

^SS?
* *>*
ZT

first in

India,

Aryans

Aryans apparently are brain wagary


b6CaUSe whQn
^onglses *

"

TUfeS
* aUthor,,v how then he can My
vwTrS
3^' res,dent
of India but came from
^^counir^oftl^L^

>*"*
rrs

P^

hw%?
ihrtng

WHaon

It

<v, eed

rud*

Zl"

Brt,,,r
*

Ganesa from M*V study on scriptures. *

*
*** such null and
Tha K ^
63.* 011,
^"Ptures consider such poor"?
********* W\* mti a
flS

^'nwraUtuTBhasthwafom, made that

for

such

yet unoom
head by the satumic impact of sight, affixing of
elephant's
head etc. typical events and arts are most cryptic andonry scripture

can provide with solution to such secrets. In case, scripture not


perused properly, the people will definitely fall in the blind alley and
befooled by the so-called critics we already have described above.

An alarm Gosvami
no!

doubt on the

distinctions

Tulsioas has therefore, given that one should


physical identity, benevolence, complexion.

and adoration

nfk wfi

Ganesa

of

mr mm $t,

Jani koi asa sarhiaya


Viz, as lord

etc unborn fAnidi) gods-

^r 3Fnfy few

such

his

znfy/

sura anadi fiya fani

karat,

GancSa us inborn (beyond

body should doubt on

fhe natural

origin),

no

cyptic antiry)

-*#**

TWELVE NAMES OF LORD GANESA


Ganda

is

the lorm of

god

lhat shatters

Ganesa
ano every act has been made Such
provision lor

scriptures

first

So

far

metaphisical both

worship of

necessitated,

Prayer to god

committed

in

*> our

folly,

**

own
II

is

lull

Worship to
the previous

lord

life

for

observed

described

instruction

the

for divine

and
and

^J"*

hurdles

is

the

<*^*

material hmows sdus


while resaon for
the awrtanrf
and improper eor. in

greedy,
that the egoists,

enemy

at

sing* tusK can


In

are material

frorr

Ganesa automatical checks

each ork

ot

large belly,
already

beginning o! eacfc

remova! of drvine hurdles

enemies stands as root of the


ot lord
J******* on the complexion

is

carelessness

^tterers create several

"umber

at the

hurdles s
for the material

might

The reason

YPe of hurdles.

lord

hurdles Nenee, a

all

as hurdles are concerned, these

appropriate efforts with

,hy accepted

corwrnj

loss of

not be

the basis of which that divine

^E5S

them. Certain time limitation has also been prescribed


learning. The element of Ganesa's having son of Parvati

^u^hT
*.

try to

case, they take the

Stored as honorable as god. In case,


that .con is worshipped in
summon any pan.cuJa. d.vme
power not visible, they should
hw authority or evidence
on

m^^TT

lord gttntia

understand the cryptic


construct
the SSrfptuTes from the Gurus (teachers)

Ganesa seen here and there

scnptures describe this element,

ma

one should

to

tures Of from the material icons of

TwQlw <wn*s

easily

^;*""
"~%

hurdto

*2

<>^"^Za

pom ^TS
^J^S

Thus, an
preceding pagss.

Vv

mj

The twelve

gradually in h*s personality

iciiea by

me

names

of lord

Ganeia

ar*

as unaerdevotee from SanatanaDharma

pody. eteenani head body etc Sion*


inertia and perhaps, Parvati name Is used

fymrm ftmz

to the

vighnaniSo vinayakah

vikato

Dnumraketurganidhyakso bhatacandro gajananah


Dvidasattam namani yah pathecchmuyadapi
Vktyarambbe vtvahe ca pravese

mrgame

-3W W

tatha,

niruktaicaniruktasca"{Undei

{Pdja Paddhah)

Sumukab

Lambodam

[2}

Ekadanta,

Vikata,

(3)

Kapila,

Vighnanasaka,

(!)

Gajakarm

[A)

Vmiyak

(8)

Ganaohyaksa
Bhatacandra.
(11)
Sapmna. The man other reciting or
listening lo these names,
sun* trom the hurdle at the
battle

and when

city,

beginning of study, mamgge


departure n journey. in course of

suffering Irom the


adversity

derivative

and

Brahma also has two forms) very


neen revealed In Ganeia as mind owing
combination of an elephant and a man
classification.

Ortumrak&tu.

soiemm.sat.on, entrance to

generates,
sensitive elements gtve birth

pody animal (elephant). Similarly, the last declination or sensitive part


has ben revealed as a man. an organism having conscious. As per
^tfdMJv/cr; fi**ttfftta*W 'Ubhayamva etatpratap

grame sankate caiva vighnastasya na jayate


(Vfa.

mmd

and

As per the philosophy based principle- *3WF*ref it?:'


ybhayatmakam manah' (the mind is inert and sensitive both;
mind is called a gland equally of both i.e. sensitive and inert Very
principle of philosophy has been revealed as ongin of Ganeia as a
result of physical contact between Siva and Parvati The final result
of complete development of Inert nature Is observed in the heaviest

rm^pn^rtl
w mfi M*t awl
w,-

Sumukhascaikadantasca kapiio ga/akarnaka.

Lambodarasca

.ub-ch3 raa*sc~3

is

the combination of abovesatd Inert


=rP7T^r

hfl

to refer the same


meanino
the part of sensitive male
element and an extension
the .nertnature As per rule, when two things haying
j
unequal
properties come In touch with one another, a third matter

Each organism

'zr&jmfo

non-denvaiive

dual element has


to

ecordinaiiorv

Need'nt say that the practise ofputmg stake on workdeoends

Wf

TOW*'
on the element of mind ^R l& H^mi
eva manusyanim karanam bandhamoksaych* (Vix, tttsthe mine
that becomes cause for worldly ties and {mancipation of alt human
oemgs. May! my mind be resolve to ad what ts good and benevolent!
fully

Vannwmanah&wsamkatpawsiu-t^
*?
Many my mind resolute for benevotencei and - *7?

&%

***-

>??

$l<W+c*W*$

'

'

M W

Mana Jite jaga ta" (Vte. Think that this entire world is won when
very sens
one ,s capable to bndle his mind} etc. dictums support
to rm*
conveyed here by us. A resolution for every work f>tst come
and then u results in speech and the act Hence. Veda saystnt

GANESA-Ati ATTRIBUTIVE
TO MIND

W ^ns..ve man and


*Z%TT S,VaPinMti
urtque and one
natu e has Deen
mm
I?T
* on Hence &"**>
d0
* ^^ai.-^^
* HrmL?^ akfa &nd ** " "*"""'
the mert

red

r.

wh,le

dwl

rt

tnt daughter

Wren cii Suf, Apart

'

*1h*roa

ih

"T

'

firs1

ilh

dQ n * envisa e anything about the


9
lBOrily cau58 f0f
m * creation ol irus
'

Yanmanasanumanute tact vaci vm


^ karmmana **"
Yadva
Vu whatever is churned ,nto mindjhe
same act m **
^eech and whatever is exprensed, the

^ "*^

Vvtiy?

act

^JLon d
!Zon

on

rests

foment
me mmd Such

Ihe

st.mu.at.on

How

mZnensTsays

called n

is

devo.ee

It

'3

Jmt

/Y<^Hywft:

mind

(Viz.

that

it

is

the m.ind

KmjjiIm

Mma-

In

mmd can

organs.

In

The

DhUmraketu

II

it

movement,

Is

is

and

indications

entity of

-ancalam

Wanah

oate^adbVdnam:apflce.

"d X-r^a

h.msetf
1

0{

all

countable matters ot

moon thai

that element of

d0W n

of

all

enshrines on

moon

stimulates, the

organisms

tntttfy.

me

irom the throat


sens.trv.iv

p 3rt of
ricks initially

In

latter
is

Vii.

pan

aecnn^-.rhe
ihe

controlling

devotee

feels

me wagary d

before lord Kffi*

krsna
i

pramath*

mis mind

practice.

is

,m.gnty

A"* .**
1

t'o lord

the vehement prool ot ihe

form of

liny

difficulties

disposition

is

in
like an elephant,
Only from lace is typical
proceeds ^aHngj*
case, any devotee

GajSn&na-

so dangerous thai even the warrior like


fla could
not make stand before me
onderance of this mind and expressed

Seated

is

it

opaque, obliaue. and immaure

the master of

minds

either small or big, seen of


heard are stored at Ihe corner
to this mind.
is

1!

This moon te
forehead of tord Sainton.
gigantic ( Virita)
originated Irom the mrnd of

of the secret

The worldly events

VlkMlM-

touch

existence of mind.

etc.

LambodvE

regulator of an sensory

No declinations can even

imaginations

the heart ot others through gesture,

posture, expression,

supreme

world.

makes a guess

that

a ddressed as a man

is

duly control led

BhSlacandra

The mind

the

>s

even defeat the

monkey.
G*;iJctnJt-Mani

the

It

Gaj?2dhyak$a-

capnceness. the

is

hisextnmity.

al

a time.

This

Vinsyaka

can not

can be centred on one thing

man

rt.i

it

conprenend, two different things at the same


time

task to confral

i:

The hurdles will automatically tfee the work


is done with lull concentration 01 mind

in

it

Vigbnan&sa

"Yugapad

fvPT*C

jnananuppattih rnanaso lingarr)"


Qtshnci introduction of

in

philosophy

ot

principle

per

As

true,

Is uphill

it

Your statemem
This mind indeed 19 c

reason, a caprice

is

human body.
EkMdtwtM-MwM-

and

the

the chief sensory organ

is

undoubtedly

should

explained as under-

The mouth

Arjuna

practitioner ot

each work,
al Ihe beginning of
Generate selt-conlidence
Iweive names of Ganesa,
manner lies <n the abovesaid
Sumnkht-Mana-

"Asamsayam mahabaHo manoduw

vehement
,

dullness. The

or
parlance as loyally
as wilf-power.
-I

Qgft?$j>-w olinbuiivs la n

and subjugates a)
has supported 8U

anv contents

in

concentration,

he

is

booned

itiA

wilh tne

sp<i

ihe

****

*im
oboves*d names

fu

Why

hff

*C'tsnc ol planet 'a ador alloc

,-

THE SCIENCE OF PLANET'S ADORATION

?B4

PRANAVA (OM)
OANE^ISUNIVERSE ORIENTED
.1

ha* been mentioned

In SaJiIlaiiA

Omh &Pmu Atharvmrsa

in

plenets af Ihe beginning ot each auspicious and

Imagine that

in

the form of Om,

thegreaissi and foremost syllable.

We

proved

have

om

oriented syllable
in

form

Gane&a

contemplations

an icon of

Is

Om

If

Jn

he

visible

will

get the

syllable

Om from

ail

eccentric or typical

directions
artist

aova drawing. You

you see

Hence,

its

ll

but

it

can be drawn by an

simplest form

is

worshipped

or

adored as Svasttka among common public This sacrosanct mark


have Been equaity accepted by other civilized countries
of the world
ihrtr cutiure
However, as the How of Ganges on its way Is
a number of trfbutones and certain changes appear
iht symbols and the culture
as a whole have been found
'

"

'

"

^|

J^

-and modes As per

Me

will

'ny

that
etc,

Svasttka
countries

themselves

all

the figure given below,

has

you

become minutest

in

The Nazrs having proud

Christians presently dwelling,

ol
in

Tglano and other


countries, adore it as cross We
alreaav highlighted
this topic In preceding
fte races having
islamic culture adopted,
torm ot crescent moon alongwith B

atar

****V.

\t

il

ihe crescent po.nl ol the

***.

IJS

KI

Yogi

Om

desirous of wealth and peace

host offering

planets

see

will

A man

Via.
for

the

at

necessary

Sfikamah santikamo va grahayajrlam samacarat.


(Yajnya smntt Acamdhya 294j

Maudgala Purarta, Hence*


II

it

world

worshipped de-facto
on the
basis
ol

desired to draw.

is

Yaj&avalkya has highlighted a


topic on
appeasement of planets with reciting hymn and vimyoga in hlsSr?
It siaies-

shape as under-

Look

why

The great

0m namaste ganapataye
Salute to Gapapafi

rehg.on, every follower arranges


the *Qfsh,Q Q [ r

We

have already proved under me theory on Universe and

human body is originated as a result of eornOiried


contribution made by nature) as also under a topic on Munurta
Wfnana that this human body Is like a Dharmaiata constructed as a
society because
result of contribution made by every individual of the
Body

(viz.

generous people
also built by the grace of different gods. As all
their capacity to
or members generous donate as per
made by any trust
construction ot Dharmasata for which request is
it

is

religious Institutions, the

same way

different parts of th.s

bod*

an individual donates land,


lime and cement
other donates bricks/stones, the third donates
con****
thus, construction of a Dharmaiala is

donated by the gods.

We

see

that

inscribe the
directors ol that charitable institution
subscribed by the respective

amount contributed or
of

Dharmaiala;

all

m
these donors are

Publishes the

!*n He

name

ol

the donors anc

thus, appreciate, the*

<wcT^rv would nave no! dons tto

^
^f?Z7
^^^

* *

put that

called with honour

mstul.on
man
secretary
tarv of the trust or charitable

dwH-Xe

**

"*V
dorwrwn me

and
aones-ln order to give honour to them
of
"on, 3 ,de
Dharmasata On the day
,h ai

the

by

mariHs to

g"*****Ji * &
l'v

and the

^.

35k

to retuna

to the

*T
d'^* "***

se , hey

their ungrateful

is

ana somah
Owana

sury*.

me

forget

even

_ ,_
rtPl
mer e expression
,

for

a odu nftcc
gratefulness

or

ri ,

ft
of

EE.

the functions
doing boycott ol

their
secretary has not read

!*J and did not

pacify

concerned charitable

names

^^
the thanksgiving-

,n

evenwhen apologised by the personnel

of the

nM

Jupiter has given


Mercury has given the power of imagination, the
feelings
knowledge, me Venus has given Semen and satum has given
ot

vicissitudes.

planets-grace

insemm&tioD

pody

our

Thus>

form

the

to the funeraJ, s

the

is

outcome

Hence,

Dharmaiala.

of

of

all

these

from

the

man whenever gets a chance or performs

any Auspicious or inauspicious

rituals

gives thanks to all these

TT;* [suryaya namah),


salute to moon **<;*} =P7/:' {Chandramasey namah) salute to mars
'
"iftm W- \Bh3umaya Namah), salute to mercury 'fWT 7T ;

contributor* as-salute to the

mi

is

This
37T

sun *^ii<(

the climax
VfJi :

'

ypm

losalum **R7?*r
1

'

(St/fraya

Namah) and Sato

ol the fraternity with

Dharma

scope

palace of an emper

emperor

so extended
non-Hindu people 'W 5TOT
is

is

the supreme aim and

of frater-nlty with a

of

in

the lunctJon hosted by him.


Irrespective

them with respect

of

It

He summons

all

auspicious

or

being

merely a false confusion that such great guests are called


merely offers few nee grams
but never given due honour and a Hindu
can be raised only
and sprinkles a few drops of water. Such question
man who attends lunctton for satisfying hte
oy
a
It

Is

hunger-

'PJ#rf^'

motto of love is

%m fa* ft *$>
flfr

"SSmagrhwna

nivartaka' otherwise the

z
^WT^W^vr
v*

am i tin w,

qr(

samana para,
Bhava bina thuHum nahim, gad/ Man
he eka pana para
Rijha lata hai mera mana. mine

Viz.

Ihe

donor

on a Irofiey
not preler even to spit
[
pleasure I only a
feel tremendous
but
bona-fide
not

^J"*'

do
is

betel leaf la offered with

ai undoubtedly, suffer from


the divine curse

honour

-****

****-

P* r^rr*

h
!

ifviimi cokKivcarf

? lcww,n B

to <he status ot

F f examCJle

SCRIPTURE
AN APPROACH OF

i**
Mtll)* u * marriage
-

'

h*

[*)

man the

otnfll

Mohamma&na

of

home

oi

ly

function in the

Hindu of

inauspicious function.

m' IS3nai<fcaraya Namah),

UNIVERSAL FRATERNITY

me

is

universe orbit gather

(Br/jaspafaye

persons whosoever do flattery


at the time contribution
fled from aoovesaid
donors but never say l hanks and
eave such a trend to follow
for the next generation; these

of fraternity with

*Sa hjstha sa para gatih'iW

'

W'

at the

so vast as the guest Irom the abode of Sun.


Moon, distant saturn and the guests irom the next end of the

"f?TO#

attend the function

position too.) but the

same

'

{Bodhsya Namah\, salute to Jupitoc.


Narnatysajute to Ven us
7T:

is

because ihe scope

Is

SanStana

institution.

similarly, contributed in
ThcmncplMBcts including sun etc. nave
has inserted soul, the Moon
formation of this human body. The Sun
Mam contributed the blood circulation, the
the

comriDuted

ftra

md people, may
r

SS *e-s

procession

offered only with a cup of


lea.
authorities of the state alongwith the sub|ect can be expected m the
li e. at the palace ot a king) and
foreigners including the
royal Itmcttan

because

g,e thank

to

Msufana necause they solemnise the marriage within the lam.iy A


the people can be expected at the
\Q more rush of
home ol a nv

door to door for


donors as 'being

ere v.s.ted

^aoo elated

W
5U
^^'-j^,

-^ tJl^
ottavan

287

r^,.t.nntwjiaabeiol being
1,rt

II

v%

.iam*

T^

'><

pMy*u com* Enoug h mm*

in

company of moon^dev.1 head with sun.


and ^adful flKfres bless us ,or tha

MMM

The Sun etc. planets are located at a distance ol several takh


mites above from our earth. This (act is duly known to ail scienti:

When

Ihe position,

this fs

how then they come and srt

piace measuring mere one and

famr

&xi jtt^t ^tt **# frm


jtwHiM-it & ***& ^RTI

fan

mfa

devata

vrhaspatirdevatendro

devata

varuno

Vk. The

tire,

gods

Vedw etc

.optenawng

scriptures, provision for the

mind say \ba\-Hindus worship the planets


etc. because the promoter of their religion fcft
were teared oi them due to their sheer ignorance However.
we shouw It me meantime oi such criticism seldom forget that even

like

we cons.aer

tot

a whHe these planets inert,


(ha

changes

ilka

the pianeis too have det.mieiy


world
,n|iabiianta.

&& ^

aoovs, as a sensiiive

jmroi.

make

it

moving

we observe that
winter, rain etc

ewer and guard

at

'ne Prayers

9*

kutuba mimrate and the scene of flooded Yamuna

constellations?

made

ihe

respective
in the

01
through the wireless of Vedic hymns. This is the phenomena
down from his
Sanskrfta language. Hence, any planets need'nt come
orbit

and dash with the

already enshrines in

summoning
bearing

fire

Is

micro form

mere

within

because
roof of the devotee's building

it

m the human body. The worship and

creation of

menon

with

match

stfcfc

already

11

****

is

to the sun etc, planets

HOW DO THE PLANETS RIDE ON

THE HUMAN BEINGS

at

**?*

of a
a tiny ant rides on the body
but
tea
out from there due to his sanity
he does not feel the nd-ng of pmnets
neeo
mat satum or davit
H it ,s untrue, why then the people say

When

^*
**W"j

11

* *ll rang on ful.an

humanbody.
.

sprituattty.

him
body of the devotee as an ambassador and does all good for
when a brahmana broadcasts his message in the name of planets

W
to the

Ihat

stimulates his representative power dwelling

god

for

understand, the signals and red or green


ere not ruled-.
n brtel, the prayer w

*"* te common*

per the theory of

tell

necessary
specit.ed t.me, g.v,ng It brake

KS2?
*

as the

As

how a small retina


sun and moon but ail stars and

? Further

it

does cover not only the

due to
some good or bad Imped

summer,

your eye

hall -baked

Sun and Moon

on the

of

sensitive

appeasement of sun
etc nine planets has been sanctioned as their due worship. Let the
inchoate opinions delivered by the material scientists be at then
ptace as they consider the sun etc. planets as Inert bodies end let the
in

fort,

aJongwith the bridge built over


wind, sun, moon, Astavasu. eleven Rudras.

twelve Acmyas. forty nine Maruts, Visvedeva, Jupiter, fndra, Varvna


are

ihat

lips?

Here are some questions that can solve the abovesaid plea Tell
how a lens measuring merely one inch affixed in Camera does

cover the red

devata

at the offanng

halt Batista (i.. length

from thumo to
stretched
plam) from such distance and further.
the tittle finger in
how they depart when only pinch of rice grams are offered with

hymns on Ihe

devata candrama devata


Agniraevaii wito devata suryo
devata ruata devata ad/tya devata maruto devata
viivedeva

myooMor,

THROUGH MERE INVOCATION ?

(Atharva. 19/9-iQ)

v, z Mav a* ptonili
,

'

HOW CAN THE PLANETS COME"

S&nomnyuv

now

bea '

person?

*u
^ ^m
^^mKm

w
l00
A man is reprimanded on domg anythingitow
sionaa on your wit?

reprimand*
and-**

'

'

irji

22

j
IT
.Mng wrono- -fiMsf

good

of

^;

bad impact on

^^^

on

m hex*'

,n

lhe 3,mi,ar tesh l*T

am

irk!

a.,|

pttnafe

i
,

-inostealidaBpfrth*
these plana! s ar
ho universe because
scientific process, the
order lo 'evaaJ mis

hL, manbody

fl

nCte boTfn

vnakftam papain vyadhirQporm badhate

wtirosadhairdanairjapahomasurarcanaih

Eft

SS^^^
W *

consequences ol good and evil acta, do


on his face when stick k*
human hgur* aa toor appears
distortion in his mind and
punish him but N creates

nokno

2Lr *

Unhand
,,

\M3dhavantQ
Vr/ Th9

mm

oquenoo

nl

Ihi

datrlmenl

'"'

good acts sharpens the mind

of

oven

was success

in

lha hercullan tasks

jevotee with intelligence as

trnddhtyogam

>

tm'
'

ffi-CTrywfrf
o man sutlers from

and

'8udtih>

of

Similarly,

in brief

pBT-'^rft jftw'i

Need'nt

rtshStpfBrmahyatl*HQnce. the mind ol

t)e

i'

thai the

IJ

reason

account

of

medicines
to get

It

i'

quick recovery from the ailments. As a man has

mid-night

oil

hard labour

I.e.

tor

II

ho

is

mad

the people

guess out

his

you

talk;

understand

fajfa^' 'Davinim

you immediately

and say-

ptiyo. yat,

nas oeen

uhlb giving

Pr*>

certainly feel pain

suitor lot

the previous evils

will

In

otherwards,

,/

--^irrrra:::
.

( , ot(Liptfl

man

the

in

tin

determined lo

is

seldom

fructified,

..nd gift etc


,tself

can be safe

'*

v"

mm

'

,w

rr $frf

'''

Yivdi

.uhietopunJsnmenlbygodwrwi
gods
Umi ,r.,m a who asked for rne

"'.n

hll

out

Brafimanaa fearnac
states about the

UBflge,

ess!

fl

ta

to

Horcertm

^oeiionce Veda

d and

wUJ

JtmtgWv
but appointed as judge vy
rum. As the
proportion to the evils committed by

pfcmafs d<

ill

ma1 thing and ibfl P^

it

take place wmte gwing mo-

reason, donation lower than the status

tru

one should donate


nopaln Whethe. h ,,,.,

and

pass order to charge fins ot n


by
rigorous punishment waived off tf (mats deposited
wwr mm. In ihe same way. one option out ol

WHETHER THE BRAHMANS ARE


THE AGENTS OF PLANETS ?
'"

{Bahya

man would

due fo previous deeds.

'

irie

air

vital

'"'w

thai

Cum

a balance or reconciliation between the quanlum must

Btflka

PW0}

***

donation ot the things, the

mental dispossion

made by him and say - *3f*Jj(crfe ^H^


"Artihoviksiplo Yam -( He is indBed. a half lunatic) you In the
umi* lashton can not see the saturn ndmg on you but ho people

'tm

considered as the exterior

expressions

the

money

earning

to

Ihii

does

should do prayer and donation

nas been explained the

ot previous birth. Yajurveda

man

says that a

fi

for ailments

of treatment also considers blessing necessary with

oi ciei

whim- whams, this-thal, logic, iHoi


and
v.in-.ijstypes. Asan Intoxicated man does not
to e puzZlM
mg in is mind and a mad man seldom
himsett, the detect!

life

con Bidets medicines suffice tor their cure but gives simultaneous
importance lo donation, japa, homa, and prayer to god The Unsm

lends htm to the path ol destruction,

'/

bited in the

|i

"Ofltfam/

the previouB

millet pam in disguise


removed when me
are taken,
done, Homa arranged and prayers made to

8i

he

buls.

il

mode

donation
i

god endow
fPJ

in

the

gentleman and

committed

-'

nd

lo

ini

evil

..

-I

the so

__i5;r5Xii5 wTHB THEORY OF

SSSSe
0ne

that the divine

^^Cc
V^ "2^^
. r fl !tRB

is

powers existing in

the

P^^.^

oZd
Z
Z^is

he5 e elements

Trie

seven gems

honoured/adored) and very


is

fifteenth of

than the balanced

but

on the

inert

owing to

seen directly

As

on

matter that Increases the

semen

is

mercury and abovesaid

quantum ot mercury In It. Besides this pulses,


Of
ail other matters like gourd and bitter gourd will aslst In formattoh
semen in human body to the desired extent

pulse contains suffice

per the position of the Saturn

when

mars planet give power to


cwr horn ailment of note,
tongue, eyes etc. given in the form o
The yellowish colour gradually
these
Is removed from all
MMd'ni aay mat all abovesaid
the
matters are filled with
manchemicaii.

!!""

in

the

earthly objects

and

soil etc.,

we

*""** UJnga), Arka {Akah P&*


Udumbar* (Gfflara). Mmttha tPtpam **

8P6CrflC o1emonl
Moon
* ' ,h*

file

aaturn roapectively Similarly.

'

ocean can be

in

human body,

proportionate

man

modern scientists also accept the lact that this atmosphere has bean
stars, milky
lormed with Ihe combination or planets, constellations,
way, pole star,

dhumaketu and

utko bodies.

##**

ABOUT THE CONCEPT OF HAVANA (OFFERING)


It

it

a system or

^ A^P ^
l

n a " 5C

being Inseparable part of religious ceremonies: n


ginning of all acts ak-n to the

T^l!^
"
,

J*

worshJpofG^^^

**
concept
P* Mil

We

W"*^ *,,

grams

not knowing I"**"*


.llusive as a man
grains on I
whan mq sees him scattering
is

as

have to tace the


^'allats end immature mind
.

gods

*^^
M T

completion of them without


*no accepts any system by any direct
on
of the
and ghee thrown
|<

'

tide In the

the lustre of Nifama. This fact has been

Kumar i Asava, tomato,


man suffers from liver and

relating to the

wj^
* *wi and

all

moon of

well adaptive to the atmosphere and reap the desired


aim. The
success on all material and metaphysical acts performed by

make

The man sulfers because the above organs turn the


essence made finally after due digestion Into red colour but in
case, these stop functioning and that essence s left undyed

Kat^S^ 2?*

full

by the jewellers. On very scientific spirituality, Indian


hermits have cpnecived the objective of homage to mne plana* to

spleen disorder,

'

matters of our earth. The

Lohasava,

n tablets, quinine etc, are given

iDhi^%? 'T****

ihe distant sky have

that night.

disclosed

INnga

in

solid structure of the mountains, trees

the
a person surfers trom the deficiency of semen,
pulses
physician suggests him to eat undecorticated green gram
because it increase the quantum of semen drastically. It is to mention

dew

the basic prlncipte of Ayurveda.

can not perceive this lorce of attraction yet

When

like

m^

Irver,

change can be seen

medicines

is

the bright nights, attracts vehemently

etc.
the lorm ot herb, straw, cereal metal

Similarly, the

fQr}

l.e,

perceived that the planets located

great Impact

bone, semen and splendour


wanium of btaod. riesh.
deficiency or one or more than one element
in me human body. The
aliment to body. The treatment Is meanl
oul ot these IB observed as
deficient element by any matter existed in
by tilling or reducing the

that local

ra

copper, brass. bronze, mercury


and

'

of

bodjflWW^

marrow.

,,
if

<pi<i

ii

and
on ,ery theory of universe
meant by increase or decrease

....

Whatsoever element Is eilher reduced or increased in the human


body, the concerned medicines are taken in a systematic manner (c*

these Ihings being related

lhe un vefse The concentrate

.....

>,

planets

**

ll

MSrHka 1Moi, jr vtiruma reoraA


Ponnfi fbtto/a), PaOmaksa {Pukhraja), Vaya (Oramonoj. MbmarN
and NUama also bear the elements of sun etc. seven

the inert
on human body, but
waler also bear the Impact of

W."**^ ^ge, Q

divine

AM' I

<**-P.ta**>
AND BODY

o^rse not on
i* grass.

V%?

"W*^^
"*" **

congnw P***

as

a
to

fl

Why

^r^cT^^^^
* y
nX2"***
wind
**

who

knows

at .east

^ OT

stock of food at home,,


he will scatter the grains on the

am ram,

will

seed even

,T

''

be tetneved

bV

arran 9 fid

,s

se,lln

me

l&weis

multiple of

in

orougrii like conditions,

adversiities

Nooodv can

Mm

give

always keep him fearing

guarantee mat he

preceding generations to

result for hts

ooes physca) otferm while

Orw

pnywcai and the other


r

the

yield

certainly get the return

He

thinks

is

it

is

in relation

it

his duty since


the

to the offering. The

an agriculture of the splendour

metaphysical.

He gods not being

are duly offered jo fire

may cmeruio

The former

latter results

in

results

>

everlasting

and
,r_

thus,

visible but micro, the matters

converted

it is

in

micro form so

The bulky part of the matters offered

to

as

fire

renins
the form of ash. The
mixed part of micro and coarse rural
mtu smoke and pervades
in the space by Ming up
from the earth. In
forty, converts in
clouds and rains aguw on die
earth. The most
ftt
CMVmtd mto *' r
ofArchi and satiate, the
Z7f^n u"n
Dyu/orarThe abode of sun*.
and
,

tne

the matter immersed

As per the macro

wf

*a eanr,

*Wa

genuine holder and


throw " "Wte comes back
a
'f0m ltS
towards the sea and

'

, Tl

same IwNcai

^ ^^nce

3* goes

Jf& ed 10 its

jCh

oo V?***
WSfc

an brnhi
Vl J?if
malt*

jZ**

"

AtcN &**#*>

,ire In

reach es at the sun, (he oas.e

p&rvfldea
tnrf>ughoul

v Tht

soil,

know

order to

in

An increase in quantum of the grains/seeds is known to

common

most

the

people but one has to plunge

phenomenon

of increase

when

more depth

in

the matters get

in

In

touch with the water etc.

system of
warm water or with something other in Ayurvedic
system of medicine,
treatment. The physicians working on allopathic

'"ft******

">J0

un|verse

\mmti?ltmt*

v*

"

matters with water to be given to the

Homeopathy system of treatment is based on ihe


reduced by
the quantum of property of a medicine Is

mann*

principle

patients.
that

if

W ,th the

filtered

water,

continued with the

t>V

In its power is
this ratio of Increase
aj
taken. Needless to tfa

quantum of water so

times as
mixed with water increases thousand
these all operations and uses.

indicate

matter

While proving the quantum Increase

*n tire, you need'nt


daily,

will

including
bit

becomes more and m


more
medicine becomes ten times

from the d.seases and

orotective

mixing

proportionately

Viz. a single drop ol

effective.

me

it

give pungent taste only

neighbour

asatoetida
I

In

when
.,-.

of the

do any specific labour,


will start

tried,

in

matte*

when you set

^ w **^

W ^SJ,,
m**^

^***L
^^^ on
* c "^

The odour of pe '*


obtas and on engines cause
<* The smoke from /< **

*** "lake
non-smokers putting

on

^stance of
Noary attracts the people moving a* a
understand easily that cane juice *

case your hew a ch*

spreads the meassage

throughout the

whem

>

W*^Z

reacting

Whfl laggery

{Mam 3^

n a systematic

some

suggest mixture of

* *^g
^

rH"*fc or

the

in

respectively.

:ueol the divine grace. Hence, this farming requires

mannei
gods

for

do farming and assigns

and cereals while the

grains

'

tic

<n

We observe directly that some tablets are lo be taken with luke

farmer
is

the from of a

One should understand here as per the material science mat as


seed avails, a quantum of increase by one hundred times when

actwith the god.

The same should be considered

tump

will

secnfce without any hurdles posed.


e*ai

existed

matters obtain their larger quantum in succeeding manner when


these get in touch with the earth, water, fire, wind and the sky

'

maths and other


tar his

is

the foremost hymn,

one lakh grains insplte oi


emergence of rodents, parrots

halt diet

or
tvino with tvs wife

soch seed

Vth
It

by raising loan Irom the money lenders. The sofolly but it is peasant who knows ihai
will consider II Ns

K"

cited people

for mula

lotterirml

ultimate place with the sun

its

trnds

the

ma

km

...

water avails a quantum


sown
Increase by one thousand and one lakh lime when it is set on the lire.
thousand and lakh etc. has been
The terms hundred,
used merely to make the context easy to understand In brief, the

wrtm at 'ww*
He Ml

'

irrespective of less

e.

sort

,he peopfG Hence on the bal^J


hai the so -called educated soc,

the peasant

ng

**^**^*

burnt

running
fa*

*J ^^U*

hankw on the"

^-^pfS^TT^Tpl.s
%

....

t,i,

i.jkh

m,n g

^
f

mW
on

uSHS
ES

mfliT^m dfODood

the

prove mat

Why

man in

me Are at

increase,

the

Havana thus,
the gods and

the time of

avail

1^

satisfy

tor* of numerous

luxuries

Samaja sect, the sole objective of havana


mere perception of the things,
but is based on
B to purity the air
of doing havana but
oi air is also an advantage
S true that purification
part and parcel of
alt organisms and gods as
is objects is to satisfy
worthy of their consumption
me supreme soul and finally to become
quantum. By observing many crows in
n multiple Increase in their
in

the opmton of Arya

i<

It

mango

orchard and saying

suitable place for their gathering or

it

as the sole objective

considering the cool shade of tree

of

Its

first

sight, these

appear wall proved. The sole objective of mango trees


provide with succulent and delicious fruits

is actually to

plantation are far from the reality

Had
air,

the actual objective of

whether mere

however,

al

the

havana been mere purification

some grams ghee would have

doing havana at home?Better

il

such people

purified the

of the
air

by

join service In Easi

Punjab Railway or East India Railway

and supply the railway with all


malarias proposed for havana When it will be dropped in the engine,
can purify the air Wowing not only nearby their homes, city or district
out
will purrfy the atmosphere
extended from Amrtasara to distant
oan ot Bengal abo Imagine for a while,
this opinion and laugh at the
Bdom 01 the people so thinking. One
understand
it

ii

should therefore,
Purpose q\ havana not confined
to direct smell or purification
(imospheie but a technique
of the wot ship which gives fruits In
progress and prosperity
immoriat
in this

Pleasure

world and the

the world alter


death or heavenly

abode.

tt *

'e*urj ot

8t Vyt,a

OF

advan ' a 9e the society would reap


b * AWWM? One should understand
Cor> of
Ualvwie * Dd Body, human body Ji *

iha^r

* Uw i> b a^T

^
'

,,

outcome of the different contribuiiwu made by the


itodi a. . ,,r
always required reserve .od a bulb is required
,,
power hoJL for
continuous supply of etoctnerty
the B urv*vi ng
him , n
J
required step by step, the god who h>ve contributed
his body We
are unable to collect the desired consumables in the
absence of
Ihe grace ot the gods and even H we assume tor a second that
a
man has collected by virtue of his industry, different kinds of human
here also one can not make
consumables

guarantee

(or

successful consumption of the means so cotlected. Wa see


abundant availability of consumables with the rich people yet they
cannot consume ihem because ot the ailmenis line indigestion,
constipation, loss of appetite etc

dictum that 'mtik

is

away from

poors because of poverty and from nch because of Indigestion* is


popularly used to desenbe the situation. Hence, Yoga in the from
ot availability of the things

and capacity

to

consume

in

me

form ot

'Ksema* both can be with a person only by the grace of god. The
gods satiated with the havana performed, render me man wnn
ability to consume the things available with him and this at.
cannot be availed by any other means,

the folk language

in

we can

gods are so addressed


because they render the man with different kinds of things and me
man is addressed as 'receiver" because he asks at each moment
cryptic

brief this

from the

sense by saying

that the

gods [Devafa and LevatS

in folk

language}. Hence. LevatB

cannot servlve without the grace of Davata


arranging
Once a king wished to know about the advantage of
pnest described Ihe process

havana from his pnest. The learned


no
the king could not
Of offering through Vedtc technique but
H
advantage. He
unoerstand as he was eager to know the direct
.1110
lais
continuously blocked the way of understanding by
new
the

bute.

He

WHAT IS THE ADVANTAGE


^

"i-'imtaq* of iba aa tmiion


to gndn ?

'

the

whim and whams.

Finally,

'echnique to explain the advantage

-****-

THE SATIATION TO
GODS

i\

yyr.ni

for

the

Jj^^*
^ ^T^jZ

which the

said the king- "Vtou should anange a


agreed to and arranged the same. The

JSP

^J "*
t

ff"X
"^^ m

toyman** * an auditorium and another Ml


*>rnmon brahman** Various cu, S .nes
**
* ^.ruction of the priest the k.ng
c '^ of
wood wfth .heir elbows. The

^
X
4^*m*
^m^ou^^

<" "Pto the heigh, of mouth as the hands

"

'ney tried to eat

They

^^^ w

H M m surprise on such

W hy

ri^r-v*

^1^ nZ>

ZZS*Em
^htm

flitw

way cwuW

hM* Hon
too*
The learned Mta* however,
dial

only gain

on instates
started eat,ng mutually
is, they
two rowa
1

,n

and

annot be

decked

'

l0

thy (re)

"^

^^

with th*

owbTi

tmrt

%*xw)

Mm!**** ST
^

both

womb

trtted

eat the same, Thus,

ukj moke other to


wiiBfaotion and began eiuctailons,

endow ibis woman with


poweTio hoJd

lfna tP"f*aralfij|>

'

mouth and also on his part. ho


mouth of the first, The tied hand
was puling mofsai in the
own mouth but he
exactly al lh* nei 9h of one's

n puning morsd in me other's

itnulovatQ,

of

afl

mem

ale upto

When lha king asked

Iheru
tj/ihmarm about Ifcet skill, rl was replied by
Jbwing hymn from SrimadbhBgavadgitB-

ipf

^wfw mf mm fmf

ill

n te mttravarunau garbham d&vo brhaspatit


garbham fa tndrascagmsca garbham dhata dadhaiu

full

the learned

by extracting

te.

lAthatva 5 25,34\

Jupiter,

Mny

and varuna endow you with healthy womb May


the preceptor of gods make they womb healthy May god

Viz.

Mitra

Brahma ar, Vaisvanara existed with all


#
Creatures 37F 4*W<) *ffl JTTiW ^?#hf: (Atom vafivanaro
bttutva prinmSm ctehamaintah) make heailhv ihy womb.

todrd

and

the from of

lire In
ff

Ctevan btwvayotSnerm te

deva bhavayantu vah

Paraspatam tohdvayantah ireyah

pm

f
1

.'.

9 >syathah.
1

humantwings, satiate the gods by arranging the


offerings and you will be satiated by the gods. Thus, by mutually
satiating each other, both o! you will enjoy the pleasure.
Viz.

m
when

With the extract ol the abovesald Vedtc hymns,

all

have applied the formula of the offering herein

eating Individually

had become dildcwU

us- they replied.


Havana. The man

Jnogmg
to

performed

In

,,..-..
i

he

satieties the

gods

that this

ceremony

the offerings; they also provide him with the


consume ihose things Hence, it
is necessary to hold
the lime ol soli,
,,,
me ceremonies with all

his
is

'

children gel birth

as a

the soul, heart


result of equal combination of

and body ol their parent.

'

idren

{Saraavath

tirdayadadhiiSyase.' the

'Angadangatsambhavasi

In

that case, the physical

is

Mm

has italed

ceremony as unoV

^"

tca 9*rbhte

!t

<>'

roenfaf

required lo solemnise

^der to remove those detects. Hence,


ob|eclive ol this

and

to the
shall definitely transmit

The insemination ceremony

lecognises the

"'""^^N/aiwii end

approved by the Veda* As

Mtltetvyppfi

lor

INSH M1NATI0N CERBMONY


S^SXS!
AS LAID DOWN BY
VEDAS

now have

coming baby, a representative to human race depends wiih


his ceiemuny
future on this ceremony, Importance ol
unexceptional
As per the Vcdic hymn-'3ffl'Q<rWi

deliconcies existing with the parent

time

is

will

the lorlh

tor

Thks twample duly Ngtillghts


the provision of
undoubtedly Is not tree to enjoy or
consume all worldly things even if
are available abundantly with him
because of the bondage ol
a

become apparent

it

pumy

of

>i

sead and

**"

most

Why?
900

W *
i

offering

We will reply this question in affirmation,


^ has a c^nal role in his being good

nods?
*

ranc cpt o

mMmmnlio*. cpromony

ot

JSTtolh

as Inm

down

you see upto hundred

tiy

years,

y^ a4
,

IV

e and

listen

upto

that period.

These hymns attract the human mind towards the safrva


not allow, an emergence of animal nature in
leeilngs. These do
epl
worldly luxuries, it
n dulged in the
mean ol satisfying the lust and enjoys
,

AM a*

bandhamoksayoh.
ffwwfiypn AS/anam

Vte.The m.nd of a man

is

the sole reason for his painful ties and

emancipation. In the circumstances,


attesting pleasure of
confluence of the defects and their
when we have come across the
duty to attack directly on
castle, ft becomes then our

mat

of

unsurpassable

me same and do a change

in its

How

We should shift fully his power.


defects towards the prevention

erstwhile involved in creation of the

hermits duly understood to this fact


ol the defects and vices. The
have provided tor this ceremony. To put a flame of divine lamp in the
heart

tiM

then

fitted

with darkness of

unertinciedHis the
hermits

Following

the greed, ego and attachment

phenomenon of the typical mind of the Indian


some hymns readable at the time of this

(Atharva.5,25.10)

Olofd finfcaif y0u


1

Wl sdequatety m
beautiful

<*

^q

tne crea t or

the nerves iyvomh) of this

complexion

for delivery

^is world. Please,


woman, a male child
f

on Ihe tenth months complete.

^m ^r m v^rf* f*m fast


^smq mm m? 4mi o^- f^.

wr
**t

pm

heart)

intercourse

lor

liabilities. "have

forthcoming
It

and pleasure-It

has

mt -^,rytyaayam mi candramasi

{wife) Is

baby

MX,

mo^L"T

know V ur

M
hoaawe^T^^^
"*W3 the
!

'

lhal

"eart located {existed!


ateo

knows me

V&

menial dispos.Hon of each other

divine.

both of us

Ftat,

ot the

parent

body

of

(man).

now proved

rJjat

the mental disposition of ihe wife and

and a tail like monkey. Again


baby was born with two
sometime, we see a news printed that a
be tha root cause f
neads and four arms. Imagine that what may
the Irrelevant tnougnts
these an events ? Needless to slate that
typed frame oHhe
emerged at the time of intercourse result in such
husband and wife botr
baby Hence, at the lime of intercourse, the
should feel gaiety and a sense of spirituality.
frame ofi
me
We have stated in preceding page that
It

Wy

an outcome of the joe* coope.a.ion


the minds ot his parent. Out 0,
no Smite. II
18 most caprice and knows
baby

ruled ou,

The ca P

it

the
things by joining
the mind could not recede

lce irend of this

than,

the

mind can

sacrosanct
is

MtsdMMaon

w
*f^&\
and

prepa/ing
prpafo

oduct ,
could not oe

^|^ J^^i^i and w

successor of his race, caste and te


control at such .mportant fraction ol
tendency ol not caring for ihe limits mo
QT

<*^"*

^^Z*
*^ ~
^?E*
" **
K*-

.s

Gemmation
toMmtnaUon when man
9 yatuh. 8&2Q

my nature and

woman

otherwise

IP&rskar 91.11

as the
order to perorm the duty of
11

husband at the time of insemination, the image whatever they form in


eyes; the baby gets birth as the
their heart and observe with inner
through
rekction of the same. We oftenly come across the news
has given birth an eccentric baby having monkey

* no,

mmn *Wl*nt farada* *atam

in

a great impact on the the formation

chums one or other

^r^am veda'ham

It

order to pay-off tha

11

* *

immd and

frame of Ihe body, with hairs on

Dhitah $re$thew rijpenasya narya gavlnyoh.


flumamsam putramadhetu dasame mast sutave.

does not understand

reproduction as specified by Vedas like Srsti Yajr)a. The feelings like


. -| am a fraction of the perfect purusa [God) consisting of truth, at

dailies,

ceremony are

Vix.

unworthy, bioodbiaster and a baby

^^

JfceJU|#tt rtnel

Why

---

*H

.
,

ine reelings,

and understand

as great

it

)Nn^

ankmMMi"d rno insamirmiion

ceram^

$ine-Qua (1on * P er 'b rrn for the

ceremony maintain
^le and husband and they realise

ere. creatures of this world


men, animals and birds
solemnisation of any Vedic
do intercourse without
and Messed with the children J it shal/

ceremonies prescribed

become an usual

curiosity to

of ceremony? we see
kke

in

know why is

counted

m the

the animals that without following

they easily give birth to

this,

this act

more than seven kids

any

at the

list

couple has been given liberty to v-,


intercourse arbitrarily as it will not amount to evil. However, such
arbitrary intercourse Is not any way different than debauchery.

We

rule

same

true

mat the animate and birds as also the

men

ceremony as
the power of

3s without solemnising the insemination


prescribed by Vedas
discretion

among

lorgei. All anii mats

The

yet the greatest difference of

man and

female

Is

see oftenly that the physical relation between mafe and


recognised only when it is allowed by their oareni brothers

It

is

nature that directs their

;tions very systematically

en

dependence

all

activities.

It

with the
regulates

and seldom allow them to

violate

Irameo by her.

'*=
'

duly reciting

vslcal relation

otherwise than the aforesaid two conditions

lantamounted to debauchery and such

enigma to them

relation not onl> bring

in

this woila but also in the world after death

is

an inchoate

an

to

man have been denied of the power


nature has endow with the man. The

animals and birds survive under the sheer


nature mother

not easy

is

by the society and when the marriage is solemnised


the Vedic hymns If any man and woman esiat

relatives i,e

heaven

other than the

which the

o* discretion to

the rest of animals

are getting

the

marriage that

of

and
is

m
u

should exercise chocks on them ana aa intercourse only


purpose of reproduction of meritorious children. It is not the purpose

time
11

between

the importance of the control


ideal concept before the married
man and woman

all

are able to

|,ness o the stations

placed by this ceremony that mere sexual pleasure is not the $ofe
abjective of their cohabition but for meeting to 1 great purpose.

WHY IS SOLEMNISED THE


INSEMINATION CEREMONY ?
When

An

hie

Xll

man

Th.s

ceremony.

However,

it

definition of

debauchery. Numerous

relation
not necessary to establish physca)
a debaucher
wrth the wife of other persons as f amounts also
acounf me
man does intercourse with his own wrfe but tor taWng to
western scholar Dr.
scriptures. A renowned

scholars op.ne that

It

is

es framed by the
Balfowr has stated In this matter

Wc can say Hie animals greater than

the man in several facits and


have established an ideal before
the man particularly when we
ponder m depth for comparison
betwen them. Take for example the
case of reproduce
and intercourse ts observed in them. They smelt
body of female
order lo know whether she
,s pregnant or not. la
fccy found hat
pregnant, they seldom make her a partner for

"E*cessive

tbey

between married couples U


m Gtti has
the reason, lord Krsna

wd*d

p^M

coition

debauchery.- This is
sex
spir.itua.ity

ante

*****

"^

*"

'

*rv eye or, the act,

pow*

* dtotetion

*-***
11

pm n*
*>

..

'

I;":;/'

oi

man

yet considers

It

all

,s

time suitable

sheer infringement upon the rutes framed


cares for the time
Such inadvertance

* m*

^Tl^Z

The

true that he

in and thus, meets


m^ hm* ** by the nal

to

nMHon

0,

Ih.

man

tomiflt(on Any discuss about

">

shame
"~ "use to snam0
nutta. o<

lo,

the

or

ih,

^E2
oeta^*

courtship

man and woman


day (mm ,
1

ih. sodaty and lapssd


ry ts gal)

<

imonwnhJm

I solo

W '^^^
;^
o.

s*

TrTceTemo^
cere
*tercourse as a

ZZ^m

when

restored; the

men and women **


,

^
m

re|alion with 0|h

the

obiecnve of

ceremony ,s performed, A
ritual are as under-

emination

THE PROCEDURE OF INSEMINATION


worldly matters entertamable

and ambitions) and Moksa (tha


The scnptures educating on these four matters too

or the wealth),

emancipation}.
in four

Kama

tthe desires

numbers. For

example-Maw

etc. Smrtis are scriptures.

so stimulated,
it

is

in

swct Brattmacarya by Acaryas

in

T|

** *WnQ Mujara from (he beautiful women

** **

Was

*"*** *>

^
od^o?;
? "^

aiheteS.^

"

such

wa5

^wal

tha public
thai they

In

if 4ir.

ll

living

gross darkness

The books
not available The

in

peace and pleasure

establish

in

his

couple

literature available in the

Or Ptotus. Or Barnard, Dr.


In scientific

aod

life,

market

KMIfts

FwnkHn etc. have made effort |o d.scto

manner before me

path to the bachelors

some

them and do

rare

thissystem

is

mm is no ,

revived.

TNr

*J^?T
w*h
hM

fW>**

this topic

hence. R

happly couple

^^^XXTJ^A
^J^JT,
^j^X^t a**
^^
sublecr

^^T^^^

available,

he

.n this

the stuoo

know much about ihe sex. As


'*our on study when the date sheet

^aer

shortly

books on

effort for

The Aoarya making this


OUtd have suffice knowledge

public.

life*.

Our India has also

advised to read

Havilocki

Before I
ought to know". 'Sexual question?,
man*** etc
"Secrets of successful

The science of new


Mfti a

Dr.

Rfinlsr, Dr. Wilson,

Or

like

to

Psoh which has

*nous to

to join

When

**

^ 1tm

**

f ""V. |arod florin ji


so
mc* tn *"* :<snSBW **>

the ceremon>

learn the art of courtship


courtship or

of

prtaf ,0

J'^

m$de

to hate

* d,d atron 9 pr0le


<" "'
!1
'owl people -j^ Cf
(Joyed

their

etc,

The authors

common.

used

j cia4ad

it

hatred. Thus.
hatred,
Thus, sexual

,!,*_ ...i..
lustre
subsequently

tftef
tost Lin
its

and misdirect
mere advertisement Tracks of the local medicines
such books on erotic
ihe people. Hence, one should avoid reading
published on erotic in western
Several hundred volumes are being

Rsikuia

panod This
"ve ail happy couple life
under the compliance with the rules
aughi by Acaryas.
However. Airama System met to setback and
Us during mediaeval period and this tradition had also lost its
s- The country drvided
gradually in two parties. One part ol
oety was conaMu of king,
Nawab and rich people who used

22,

obscene and

It

are

<

and Gurukuta
pre -awareness used to enable

during ancient

are

still

seldom

"Waa* a husband

a$tra.

The students were taught ihe sexual physiology like other


branches of knowledge [Vidyas) on
completion of twenty live years
bserved

w art of
ql sea

it

here that the obscene

to state

mis topic

etc. hermits are Erotic

Moksa

the

xamasQtra

frn&sfrs) and Upanisad, Gita etc. are the

their

negiection tor Erode


Erotic or

from the voluptuary persons, by reading


Koka astra with illustrations etc. obscene literature on erotic white
the person
stimulation of this nature is unauthoritative in itself and

countries

composed by Vatsyayana

We

neighbours

composed by ukra, Bfhaspati, Kanaka, Kamandaka


and Canakya etc. are Arthaiastra (Economics), the volumes like

the volumes

etc.

showed a gross

As during that period, the ritual had elapsed in full, the people
the real Knowledge on the procedure of court:
could not acquire

friends

analysis made on them. It is called


Mio four classes alter a thorough
Th names oi lhese matters
set of tour classes [Caturvarga)
are-Ofta/ma no execute great deeds), Art ha (to acquire the essence

(ernptettonE but
jemptetlons

providing with real knowledge on sex are still


bachelors In pipeline to attain couple life get stimulation from

KNOWLEDGE ON
SEX EDUCATION OR
all

of -rotm-nation

so strong
people
bridled
- as the common
pp-w-.

courtship
ine^"-"the

(insemination)

The scnptures have divided

on ihe procedure

considered
,nie'caurso.
intercourse. They
i__l-~ mnt -> CQthnrU tVriH
knowledge met a setback and

the
e to convey that

^nvtsC
SEEe

is

Al'.dae

-'

Why'*

^fta-i
tb *

IP

*iy. Co

sucb cou rtsh,P shMll

^^ZZf^ty
^w

vomc *nd sh*ll earn eMmc

*nd fiu*

the

yVll>

30f

the wife

^SSSSTfrom

-women

realised

nol a

la

mvx
ay^brngco^
lid

She

delicacy

^sets

**

^|
boons
k(noneS8|

rises

lusJon

God has
.

,.

ie

created

w oman

Conversion

in

the mother form

She .s adorable and seldom is it*


satisfy their lust beside the
The persons whosoever
children and when she is not
to reproduce the

religious objeciive

agieed

one side and do

to;
.'

other Insemination

injustice

wither

Sam sham

ceremony or Garohadhana

on
a

Is

having children and mutual


ceremony symbolising the necessity ot
that consent or
agreement tor the courtship. Needless to state
agreement ot wife
lioanos put her

in

seeing whethei she

charms or sad
earning powei

is leering

&

Such nusband

the children drs ot

because the
1
-I'

.1

; ,.

one more

persons engage mem

child

which was

aciyaHJ

knocks the door ot suicide


hunger and poverty. This all happens mainly
either finally

mammal ion ceremony

of the

iS"r

children already born and lhe

the voluptuous

J;

peopta

tor

ts

gad

from

ttrangtl

men and lhe rooted

the

bmi lotta* xt

acta

by n a

COURTSHIP PROHIBITED ON
AUSPICIOUS DATES ?
IS

ar &
see that all religious functions In Sanittoa Dfcuma
time Muhurta is meant by
solemnised on any particular point ot
the
In other words, a lime matching with
best time for an act
appropriate
act in a sccentitrc manner.. This adequate or

We

unearned

time

Is

calculated not through the

human mind but through Astrology

senptures
ed on the nature science. The

state as under in the

matter of courtship-

sada,
Fttukaiabhtgami syitsvadaramratah
rattkamyaya.

Parvawfon vrateiccatnam tadvrato


courtship with
Viz. A man should enjoy
her purification from

menses

from the auspicious days

with

h.s duly

a benevolent

*ed wft

arte*

^*J**J
be en|oyed on

courtship should not

auspicious days.

1Jt

no more sofemnised anu

physical relation or courtship has bee^

r ^fj

set Inat a number ot


embryocite events are taking

contraceptive,
wntum day

i day

,n

Vfa.

1
liki

no ceremonies
case, this ceremony is propeg*^
stong check on the eve. increase

thai

du^sed. in
* P^o'fi- a

ihere

are

^omaiciM,,

"* * on *"

againe. airocii.es Inflicted bV in


rrnoveman^c,
.. hv tN *.,,, Gefl
,

a0Ql

"rL*

imn

ul
:

'

do cou^ip <***"*
Mi <he period or menses * owo^,
in

.,d

abstain

hom

doing a on

A&m.

M**^
^
"
A**W

,c,

llcutotad

Sh0uW

coqrtshli

^^^
,,

The ,bovesrnd provision made


Ast^ogy.
ca,s o) Ibe time approved by
bv

sn*
"Jwl ol tho.r husbands
'em ,s made only whnh-

One

season, ae, menses.

....

*^

^Z

gartthadhanamHuryat.

medicines and devices are gatr-

order to check lhe undesirable births.

"*> <peofacfo
reveels
-

mflM

rj

M7

The mod-

unwell physically or mentally or she

InspJta oi several

naii

WHY

pain for satisfaction ot their hatred lust without

oouruhip iheieby twin ot


undssirabie

for intercourse.

mosi necessary

is

it

>

rnen.

and surrenders as

life.

decay their health

|;

affection, patience ang

ot sacrifices

mother.
the form of a

in

lust.

,1

the

her
Ifte exritanalton of
,

lust Of carnal desire


to saiisty the
but

nature.
the beautiful

of

J>ve

wih

mean

ihem selves suppressed by

"

^m

on UH*ctou oatw

up proromirt

**

man m

function on

(tie arbitrary

men

Thus these lead the


it

an appropriate time

for

the matter of cc^*


a happy and healthy life. Apart Iron,

natui* of the
10 live

insemination has also

been

Manu

m:

WHY

states-

When
it

this

laid

nw:

mgn

&pn:

rough or

members,

fmft

tiftifcrtt

Rtuh svatohavikah strinam

fenmlt (w^o iv$-bc)

ratryah

Tasamadyaicatastrastu nmditaikadas'i ca ya.


Trayodasi ca iesastu prasasta daia ratrayah.

Yugmasu putra jayante stnyo'yugmasu ratrisu


Tasmad yugmasu putrartht samvisedartave stnyarn
(Manu. 3.46-Tdl
The usual Rtukaia
oav

and

SL22fJTS.

thirteenth night

*
^a,

from

.i

*Jx*u No comer of

"*

*tey h*re

,s

not

fit

A man d6s * ous

tor copulation.

The rest

should enpv

9 nth, tenth, tweiith. fourteenth

and sixteenth

'

!t

"**"

ZiZ 2* Z s
Jrfc

too

of

---ofdauohtershou.doiton.e

^
y^^Jhl^
mi

A****/" ^akes
of

wana^. the

ortd

w ^^
t

'

it

m m"

fever,

shows annoyance

for

It

is

the

natural

if

that patient speaks

and

physician

his

family

imposed Much or tess is She same


people because they do not want to lie

tor the restriction they

modem

etc. all activities but


on eating, drinking, sleeping, getting-up. sitting
argue that the religion is for the man
for what pur poses? They further
and face such
and the man is not made for the religion. We see
to the above
arguments everywhere. In such circumstance, solution,
also.
question is not only necessary but mandatory

We should put the following five things in mind

prior to the eltort

on ausp.o
mystery of prohibition on courtship
topicmake easy to understand the proposed
of the
the moon is a larger body

ot explaining the

days,
\

It

will

As per physical Geography


divine water impacts

2.

The blood and


up

of the

known as essence

vital air

ousting

water declinations.

are

tfarriOT fcfort

It

in
is

iflasa).

matters
our body are the

made

ot
ex~f*cie from an extract

w*

me

wfiwf

r**F

"*

^gaged in examination
prottta* Prance and scientific

" CScaDCti from

their intuitive eyes

0n aii "P tt of ' Wneri


,hem were soaked
in such industry
cannoi be doubled upon.

a anT~J*

cure of malarian

WCrc

'

fr

the ditch ot lust and passions,

someone dares to raise this question, The above


down by Manu s usually fait so Oy the people hevtng

[/pan i$ a<f as underclear that seven/

w* 3 *** * imai

:
hamiu

1
ducussT*"
"*

D"ncip< and
ruH

In

it

condition of the

of

9 d

<-~
orbtmin

women has been

in

stated as sixteen
menstruation onward. The first tour nrghts are
eqpulattoa One should even
not take a grass o\ water
"nan in those days. Besides
these four nrgms

me

Immersed

cost of
them with the rules, regulations, restrictions etc. even at the
religion has kidnapped the liberty
their health and life. They say, the
imposes checks
of human-beings and imprisoned them, the religion

sodasa smrtah.

Caturbhmtarath sardhamahobhih sadvigarhitaih.

ays dorr,

is

eyes on Eat, drink and be marry philosophy or '414*4)3 tgtf


3$\' Yavaa iivetsukham jivet (lwe lite with pleasure tin the test
breaths and eat ghee and drink (liquor) even on money borrowed! as
removing a plate of sweet Irom access of a patient and giving quinine
to eat lor the

Viz.

world

not surprising

manner as

IS

blind

&rwffa>; zftot

mm% wm$

709

COURTSHIP PROHIBITED ON
THE CERTAIN NIGHTS ?

indicated, Thg

Yajrtevalkya etc- have plunged in deoih


authors ot Sm'Os 0te Manu,
enumerated even the minutest conscious for sexual
of this issue and
behavior.

D'ohlbitod on the certain rwjhia 1

yo-nisthah sa
Viz. The Bulto

P""""

Pan

or

-_-,_.
""

* ***

;,|,

310

UK*, me

and iho most micro p ar1

j^SSTwood
micro

|V

,.

I!t

will

Your

ri

on

caurlithtp al cena<rt rvqf*

duly understand ihe natural stimulation lor spring-tide and

tide

jp

child

-..eriaff

on ihese days

in

ihe sea.

and blood etc do not remain in their usual


auspicious days. II becomes due to increase and
lte on these
moon The courtship on these
decease m the attraction force of the
one side the energy to a greater degree causing
days may reduce
In briei. the vital air

*,**** an*'

<*J>
V^A"

Candrama manaso fatah.

having aquatic traction gel


the lithosphere
AD tunas existed on
Far e*an,ple- medicines and vegetations

w
2K
JZ
when

nn.

ihey get the

moon ts called me

lather

essence from the moon. Hence,


of medicines \Ausadlv$a).

the

impact on the sea which can be


The moon has physical aquatic
on Amavasya and Paurmma
observed in The term ol spring ude

and neap-tide en Astanu


facts digested that
One can understand easily having the above
on Ins
why ihe learned authors have forbidden courtship
Amavasya,
oicidus days ? The auspicious days is meant by
Astami and Samkranti, Out ot them, the moon.
Pvmffr
sun and earth tall al a straight line on PQrntma, Amavasya and both
-

result oi that intercourse


hazard and the child born as a
on blood and energy on the otne- Thai child
sutlers from the defects
defects and
abscess, pimples, eczima elc oiood
Wln suffer from
throughout his life
heart weakness

aatth

mental creation of the Virltgod


Besides above, the moon being
creatures, fluctuation m . sue make

minds of
and sotc ruler of the
minds of the people. The mmd of a rnan
proportionate changes in the
The
and vital air get an abnormal state.
blood
essence,
the
Jading

2ld JL due ro court** made at this

coward
L-conduct, caprice or severely
therefore,

tour days.

IS

at

such time,

BORN CERTAIN CHILD ON

?
COURTSHIP AT CERTAIN NIGHT

avoid doing courtship

WHY

Owing to that position of ihese three


o^et
planets the
ini sntactloj
feil mote than Ihe
made
Ihsni
days its impact therefore, goes on the human-beings like other

Caturfesis

W*

time are seen barbarous,


and unpatsent. One should

Learned

Maou has

*J^2*^K

provided

mailers existed on the Irthospnere

We have already explained m preceding pages that our vital ffr,


hiood elc

are the waiters originated

from the declination of


an are excited more than

the

The essence, blood, vital air


Ih9
men days on inese auspicious days. Similarly, ihe sun and
tea al an angle of 90
degree with each other on the eighth da*
*-om and dam boih fortnights.
they deaf

water

Am

The

attraction

Inction thereby the


attraction

Hence, ihe enect


ot

The

effect o4

powers

force ot the

moon

,;

W^

"N

lull

moon

*?

quantum and
more. The same has been slated

greater

Humighis.

PtonSfi
Viz,

visit at

and

an*** " 9

Mumbm or

*&**>*

Child

Male child due to

due to

larger

ttulfc pjree with

disclosed only

oyM^t

pum so'flM tukta

n.ght

physiology

rlarila on sexual 9
western or werttf
^
All scholars either
a
is
son
that
fact
unan.mously accept the
fifacut.ted
rfowd* fr* s
born
is
child
girl

19
the worldly objects
sue* lower attraclion force may redU ce ihe

topic also,

moon on

***<
the
the eruimes
IhUB pyH5 down
21** T " *** w "* to see JeauM 9'*"'
;*;

this

^ ^^
Quen^ ^^ei*

sin o>

larger

quanlum of oviwc

woman

will

_,

excess

^*

arid

v.

hermits eno
by our learned

reducod has W*
framlldth# njleei

ft

"

','.!-,,

iahw

the past and


6 " made
r ^^ven^n**
these are
They
buy
L
compel
accept
^ JL_
rS2 SUoi imposed ty our
f

tin

coniimJOtcstV

'

all

date

2" f

,ch

,-

,.

moftta eonwdtrad Impure

reduces

now come at the


Manu.
courtship as made by

composed on he bas.s

read the fcooKs

w*

her

inchoate.

VVe

of

pro

"313

-on of couple and angle night

a type of wave
ol sax) arises in woman's body
as Madam Taranga (vagary
day-wise as
purity from her menses. U fluctuates

the

learned

^L

woman m

in

to

shall
an scientists

ft

Lown
m sne

so-ca , d

It

is

that

attains

\E*antara) grips the

,k p fever

meant by saying

woman on

ever V alternate day.


night

ii

and the

wave is rarsed high on fifth, seventh ninth


child white
nights results in birth ot female
ship on these
ot a male chiM as *
on the other nights results m birth
these nights
wave is not raised on

'Ins

^
255S

down there, it brings two


"he tneor.es laid
theories are inchoate
Viz we *ugh at these

understood the genuine facts.


-ihe,ess. they would have
composed on sexual physiology by a
a could see a book
al a place- have evolved this
renowned author Dr, Tral He writes
and examined on the several thousand
rule about fifteen years ago
overy of
This rule is - a juicy flung secretes from the

this

Out of the

fifty

persons enquired

at

time when

this

volume

people Ml date
trie

woman

lust atte*

ovule |Uce

Is

ceased,

upto twelve days onwards Thus, the

intercourse

woman

not made upto ten or twelve

is

ovum mice has stopped

it

secretes continuously
will not get pregnancy

days since the day when

secretion.

The readers would know dearly thai the invention to which Dr.
Tral says litem years earlus had been already invented by Ma^u
etc. authors of Snyrfe about several millenniums ago. They had
addressed the abovesajd period as Rtukata. Dr. Traf again states on

reality,

ihe

mane*

gi

isproducing male or female child voluntahlyn

"Trie present state relating to this

Dltow Rrukaia

awdani

A WOMAN IN HER
CONSIDERED IMPURE ?

WHY

to
physiology, suggests us

are

order to attain success in the matter There


proois confirming the fact that male child can be given

when success^ days are utilised and


the
female child when
Proeang aays an* menses are
chosen lev copulation*

A5

context ,eou,e, ,
ceremony
menses In insem.nat.on

woman m her
in me scriptures-

ttmforft

>

wtract from the volume

^^
-

composed by Di

Tt*\

existence of ejccssjve ovulic juice during

TmA^^

"

******* M*i ** semen then un**"


ch " d on wotnb of
woman. We think it fu"

^
***

ng

men-Aj.

,1

fir**

tCdUCcd

-^ ^"^T^
~

" ^^

ovutic

v3

MENSES

IS

nH,,

^e are some days all*


tne"
JU be secret mora and

ssssfe-

a
iiimacj"'" iM.isi4P"

Viz

.hew^^'^

a yiana^irw

Why
Jtl

abstain tram weeping.


nihe eves and

:r*2H
"^
~

** *

maffiuflfl with

oil.

rC^SCnd,

She should

-,-
hair.

*hang s,o fmy

and ttcess labour.


abovesaid suggestion, this tradition Is
.-coriance to the
The women were treated as untouchable those

prevalent in India

b Tney were n

laow from

domestic chores and the people

touched with her. However, since


drastic changes by the flux of the
this trend is meeting to

water
even' aid not accept the
recent cast

the actions, have no


The community seeking direct benefit for
or the clerical
regard for this etiquette The medium class family
nine.

grade famihes are the gross vtolater of this Scientific tradition. They
consider it as inconvenient. We therefore, propose making clear the

v cither so made

cloudy by the if and buts of such people so that the

innocent people could be

God Dhanvantan

made aware of the reality.

holding nectar

the state ot menstruation with

afl

his

jn inhffli

that water.

hand has staled about

elanty*

meni

We

consldwefl rmp U r i

see

MS

the hospttats that the


doctors was*
.,,.-. nonds and the appratus to be used tor dressing
soap and
imagine
that why they do this when these
water,
hot
apparatus
-vt

running a race, laughing, chatting

decn 9

...

in

wm

and

appear neat and clean. A fool may 1hihk U m^-useot


their hands both
soap and the water but the doctor knows Its significance as The
germs may otherwise get the way in the body of other persons
causing sometimes, their death also. Now, think m me light of abvoe

and the necessity

principle

affects of the impurity

her

of keeping sate from the Disastrous

Mowing from the vagina

of

woman in course ol

menses. An inadvertance may cause severe detriment

to the

health.

from Dr. Reddy and Dr. Gupta on a


magazine "Indian Medical Association" of Nov. 1949 wherein has
been explained that the western scientists too have discovered the

We

could see an

article

it

toxic

elements

saw

that

some

the blood secreted during menstruation Dt. Serika


flowers faded when those were put in the hand of*

in

her menses. Dr. Mikavarga and pike observed In 1 923 that


it was put in the hand of a
heart beat of a frog was lowered when
the frog
woman in her menses. Dr. Lainji had concluded that
put in hand by a woman in her
suffered from indigestion when it was
yef is not fermeodtcd
menses. Dr. Poland Deal have opined that
her menses. Don't go any
properly if it is prepared by a woman in
contaminate the
when a shadow of mensed woman can

woman

in

I.

pkWbw

Masenopaatam hale dhamanibhyam ladanavam.


tsalkrsnam wgandham ca vayvryonimukham nayat.

me sake ot observing direct

(Suseata sanra sthana en. 3, 8}

The inava
*s

woman

It

kind of blood) is collected gradually In the


turns into da* shade and pushed
the arteries
la

by

**n.ng of vaq,n a

than starts oozing out


menstruation tPajodarsanay
I,

mow from

the

abovesaid

and

this state

explanation

.5

of

mm 3 has.i plant

** to puin^m

Virus ot different
kinds are

m ^ ^*

t~*(***x\ end that*


Dv wmi louctwd Jk!j

found

in

It

when

m 1he arUjr,es are on9 aged * 3

mpUre triood mwad w "h ,ne


fms
fl
no SUff,r se " these contaminate
.!
'

will start

fading

maheamensed woman touched

and dried up compmt&y wMm

month

a
_

F,om the angle ot woman's health. ***


****" "* *,
-as, dunng these day, The pecans

wind because when^


I'om taking bath and mowng out - stong
with the task of
inner
>nner parts ot
&
ol body are engaged
severe

^^^
^ ^ ^
^ ^^

~ wo^
ana b^dy on other
shitting mind and
mainly
circular
C(fCU toioo **
u
" ood
of btood
th nte or
disturbance in the process The rate
tKal ^Tian
**
m
depends on the mental disposition ot a
t>mco<i rood
bouy Wr nS weak even more there *
s
^^en he is worried while the body
"?V
o*n
v
woo.
'">m tensions even witnout nutritious
^^^^
praasure will pro*
o mma on
the
work
any other

products

^cat smel.

it

results,

create,

dw - ~

II

]fl

^^

Wrry f

plt]OUl

ceremony

inn

ol purn Mi/ana

see any of such deformities on the baby Lord Dbanvttiun


haS tuither statedv

aeawg disiort,on

ov

in

Rajodarsana too

is

that organ.

m:

purgation for the woman.


a kind of natural
complete rest so that cleaning work

izfPwzFri

,;.

iheretore.

_.
consequences. she

condfltan further

may

bear throughout her

definitely

aiMng

underdrivers to her children as

an

&fim &gr
t

rrt;

bhariaram datiayat.

narinfi

ft&lah.

mother

ailing

ww
s

stzrm&d

mwttt

mm:

kasya

stated the things thai

^rrit vftft

?$mm-

sr&rftWHmiipif.nt

tmartgalasva stivacanam

child.
give birth to ailing

Lad DbBnvMtm has


far

Her

life,

^?

duddhasnata caturthe ahanyahatavasasamalaftkrtom

tatah

completed.

2SSE
(tuly

ijvTWMt

?frf$fe;

Purvarri pasyedrtusnata

yadriam naramangana.

Tadriam janayetputram bhartaram


Viz.

One

should

make

the

oarsSyeoaian.

woman on

the fourth day

of

her

and husband when


menses to see family physician or preceptor
garments and ornaments Savasfrvacana should
is decked with fine
made by a learned brahmana. This is becauseshe

naktekartana'i
.

kunakfti pradhavanaccancalo basanacchyyavadant-

smatakJiihvati

pralap't

avalekhanatkhaiaiih

catikathanadatisabdairavanMcf badhiro

11

woman

she gets pregnancy

eyes

1gng

will

bhavatit-

{Susruta Sarira sthana

a mertsed

The baby

garbhd

marutayasevanar>-ni3ita

yavametan pariharet

Vk

rodanadvii-.

duhkhaiilastatlabhyangatkustth

snananufepanad

rtaorsm

amjanadandho

svapasiio

svapantyah

Dtva

bom

sleeps

shall gain

blind

il

in

eft.

2-5)

the day. the prospective

the habit of sleeping for long

she puts collyrium, he

she weeps, physical pain

will

receive

baby she takes


i ana smears fragrant
matters, her massage on body will make
aaby leper, the baby will receive
rough nails she cuts her nails.
wiB be ( caprice
disposition if sne mns a face baby will get
rt

will

grip the

'

"ensdr^

is

the

man seen by the woman

first

subsequent to the bath


4th day of menses): ai first
gets birth,'
child of I he same nature

bath

after

alter

fj

menses; the

duly *brc*st

should
Hence, the bachelor and spinsters
with the iicnrf km****
facts prior to tying themselves

mth these

*****

^?*%

ThcyLuld then Lerve fc* these rules.


****** an these fit* -r the
ceremonies (rituals) >nd proper
Vedic

are therefore, musttime of insemination ceremony

-****-

PUMSAVANA
ABOUT THE CEREMONY OF

tongue and palate if she laughs, her over


ins baby boaater.
,he baby w.ll become deaf If she

baby

will

become bald

m7SEL ^*!H8ncQOm#*
b*

.;;

Whosoever

formed

c^^ make
'

be

if

il

also

,t

she decors

hair

*:

sh * doea e * c * 5s iabouf and


should abstain from dang these

"

V| Z
^bsequentiy

blame

Ihelr

luck

when

,nd

JS?

SIT asw
both
*itmma are Puruf* and
.

- *^

pwsa h

m
within your

Educed

Two usaM tiwwdios

womb

lor

awn tavnna

M9

TWO USEFUL REMEDIES FOR PtMSA VANA


ceremony bears two aspects-(l spiritual an-physical cure. The husband and wife both hold Vft:
This

to

pumSn dewbrhaspat,
Pumanagnih pumSrwrirah
tarn
Pumarhsarh putram vmtiasva

mam bra

(Sama
The

Vii.

pun/fa.
obtain

god

fire

Jl/pjter.

Is

Pum$a>

the preceptor of

gods

tndra. the king of

gods too

Is

purusa.

reverence
7.4.g)

is

May

also

hymns redted at the time of


clear that this ceremony is made in

Tne abovesaid Samaveda


ftimsavana Sa/rv-

make

it

ofder to get a male child.

She

According

crystallised

and

me

other words,

in

genitaJs distinguishing

when

the

male or femaJe are

not

tfopea.

According t Physical Science, such distinguishing


are formed after third or
fourth months in the ovary. Hence.
':e.emonv is performed prior
to that addition.

these

the pregnant

rites,

Marigatika

Noma

strong

spirit

even

S^ttSl/^
1 TO <R^A r vum^amkam
00

10 his

P^tte^

HJ
d

^^"

and gi^

India

In

n*

tatastrayate

>

* ,hG sori js considered rescuer from the he"


forefa '^sj

^^^and^Z^ a
* ^ ^"--..wiwiuai
*
ni consider their
successful
*** son
men ihosmwvi
bom ,he h
T*&ri

SQri i|

**. .

in'lha

".

home ti^
v>

JT

'

"

through different offering

home. The
he

hefd.

life

kiw
- type
~* lasts
te 5ts
hold different
" when there
mere are several giris/daught*'*
grls/c

w
.
women
fi

* <*'nes

countries revived the

the female child


it

Into the

pages

power

It

c* J!!!!"

'

the Snciem
n6rr"'ts

have

made efforts

are based on

in

Is in

process within

male

is

and the public and how


victory. Lord fto^nasgwen

of the soldiers

then they converted The defeat into

^ w*

ff
human hie by saymg^^5aevj^'.(Viz.lntheformandQuanturr
man becomes the samel. When tn<s is (he

obeisance the supreme place

^S;'

Yo.

In

pnnomenon

oi

spirituality In

woman desirous

readers

the

obeisance,

appropriateness of VrdM Yoga and


of

hymn

mate

may

reciting

imagine

based on extent

"-

....1

:,,

womb

too.

Wwrf-J

..:..'.

SomaUtS * phenomenal
'..I- -*' '.::;,;
v. ......

[^
M"^^
Z^T^****
^^^^rth

y njiona. Soma*** "

ttm gods
had toeen used
,ssed with male child /**
and on completion ol ttud
phi and valorous children.
..

a/M*

******

related problems

strength ro Eta

of

diM

per approach
The next act of ceremony .s remedy As
tor lesions.
the buds of banyan tree are excellent medicine
vagma
bile
and defects ctcpted m

on anything, the

of faith

15

not hidden from the people the


the defeated
the symbol of victory placed everewhere by

>

tP6 0l l0nte

woman

to highlight the strength of feeling, stong faith or


we have already mentioned enough under the head

Spiritualism in preceding

how

if

power converts

will

reverence as

that

been observed that the


parent prefer the son on the

mf\ shear

course of executing these acts fills her heart with strong belief that
she will definitely give birth to a male child. It is the consequence oi of

No need

womb is mere

of

their F

psychology altogether A special feeling is created mi he heart o'.


pregnant woman through these activities The hymns recited

dvitiye trtiye va*

above averment found in Paraskara


ceremony is performed when the baby In womb

two or three months,

attains

mase

the

to

Grfiyssufra, this

iti

completion

The Vrddht Sraddha and

womb, the
oumsavanam. purasyandata

order to appease

same.

sips the

this

Affll

On

in

offered with the juice of Batafikura, Gudact, Braftmi etc mBdicines

thee!

wiih element of purusa.

a son

atrng

.<

Mangaliha Yafias etc,

pumannu jayatam.

**

and us*J o gwe

ttonnuydnii

nusMna^d^

^--

Tift*

^"J

M* m

provided

can

ceremony

performed

>s

rt^ws on

||

certain successive scholars

have

'

U*

raised

m these medicines. They


power of Vedic hymns and
Increasing virility In man. Contrary to
as ceremony he! for
the

;
I

nii.:

'

Manti has directed

frand/fra

4 sutra

2)

equal to that of the insemination


the Insemination ceremony results
its fruit

woman

thereby remove me pro


the forthcoming baby along with sowing tne eeedx-

on

ispIdOUS properties or qualities

Simantonnayana ceremony

il

in

order to

make him

is

oerfeet

man

made

for

re-purtficallon

ot

Ins

gnant woman, proper defence of the baby in the womb and


proper education and training. The time for solemnising ||
ceremony is exactly when the solid crystal of flesh is branched-off In
1

tne formation of

hands,

feet,

eyes, ears and the heart within

womb

era

****

It

the

basically the time

is

when

tne chief organs and the heart

process of formation Since formation

womb,

sensitivity

of the heart region

womb

arises or Inbibed with the

and

in

is in

tne

typical

woman roc
and mental changes took place in the pregnant
thai ot her own and the
Since then, she holds two hearts i.e. one
treasure o sensitivity, the
other that of the baby As the heart is the

CEREMONY OF SIMANTONNAYANA

physical

so- sensitive

nayati prajapatirmahate

>a

Pumsavana ceremony that not female body


Viz, It is the rtsult of
within the womb. Thus, he has
but only male body is formed
as the processing of organism Utva), The Arya Samaji
accepted
boast of being theirs follower of Vedic religion yet their no faith on the
power of hymn is the prima- facie model of the elements of hermit in

simanam

/flafVo

ation of impurities of the

delects

'Gamnadbhavecca purhsuteh pumstvasyapratipadanam'

Yenadite

ar

'

ceremony solemnised. As
(l|

n. Mmw states-

this Kail

Gaturthagm rvumssa stmantonnayonnm


<sq yadi puman
uron* candnv

m system**

'cvmJDMytounda and
rtsidec

give birth to children

as reflection

saubhagaya

baby star revealing his senses and


on the heart of the mother

these senses arise

Tenahamasyaist rtanam rtayamtprajamasyaijaradastkmoW.


iRgv.
Viz.

Ow of

As Pmjapau

^ performed Si'manfonnayana tor Aditi, the

gods. render the sons, grand sons


etc. of this pregnant
with longwrty upto
the old-aoe by
holding her
all

Stmmtonoayana

ceiemony

b performed when

turns.ceremony.

*o^t^

v "**

the
As per the author of

^ "^ M

in sixth or

eighm

baby

is in

the

womb tike

JUhmlMym Grhya Sfltt*.


wording to ParasKara Sutra,
mooih when irm moon locates o"

it

aymboiismg. oonaeUai,
Qn

Catu^satvangapratya^^
Garbfmrdayapmyaktabhavaccatamdharurab

kasm mafsmjnjwatjasmadgarbnascar^^
t

_^

nUnm aauhrdminracaksate
jwing

two

nmgnam woman
i

to*

a?

rrrr

pt

Th asa
s

^bv

should ba
in

womb

th*
hearts attached,
called the desire

are

&-

ifiad

^J^

[^jy/yaa).

>

wMh *
W the man
i
n ** w
8lratlon

sutler-

dnatticiion

it

Thus,

\L

^necessity

baby

even

ceremony, the meal as residua


The hymns
ghee, the tradition
mainly mixed with suffice
|
g! me offenng
woman's
hair
on
forehead
of
line
by
separating the dividing
blessing
by
the
the
and
senior
Udumbam etc herbs
in

rected

using

as-' ^ fo flW

women

of valorous son)

memory

heMfi

the

An

'Virasustvam bhava" (Viz. be a mother


her

jointly

stamped

prolong period
in

alt

in

this

create a divine environment and

the heart of the

innovative stimulation

and energy

woman by

of the pregnant

woman

pregnant
virtue

women

ceremony tad repeated blessing of the senior


usually acrivatei to something excellent to

this

Vedic

and she

a mother of

has been indicated through scriptures that she should read

regularly
listen

Rimiyana. Mahibharata etc holy books, either read

the stones of the warriors

become a mother

and should do

all

Q*

possible efforts to

ol valorous son.

might the effect

an serene

' J*peopte may


I

mad

*J

against

battle
fell in

grief

when

in

hs

camp on that fateful day. He

Samsapfatais

remitted

in

which

they suddenly got the information

Cakravyuha. Nobody except Arjuna among


PSndavas was able to penetrate that Cakravyuha.
installation ot

aoout

dense hopelessness thinking whether


become cause for deleat of Pantfavas as there is no

Yutibisthira

Cakravyuha

will

fell

In

option to face successfully the same.

A question ol

thouaanrt^

mothers when they were in the


1 *
*?** 6p,SOae pSrlalfls t0
0t Mahibha
te was on Ita full you*-

ot

tdlBf*

da1y

'^^^eiiwai^*!
,uppos*1
'

as

it

* ere succumbed

to

thai

The dea!h 9 d Was dan


in, 0go and envy accumu a ted
|

or death

life

was

posed before Pandavas In the meantime, a teenager


AQtvmanyu irrespective ol being his age only sateen years, came
there and shattered the dense night of hopelessness to give way the
pleasant morning.

He said- *0 King what

If

father

is

not hare today"?

and body-AOfMmanyu is here. will


ana save Pandavas from shame even at the cost
I

shatter
of

am a fraction
Cakravyuha

my life,

no Abhimanyu. It can not be possible. How will we face


Arjuna for throwing you in the inaccessible wall of Cakravyuha ? And
and nobody
listen again, it is not an ordinary war out Cakrvyuha
is

expert to shatter

it

know

great king,

still

state that

method of shattering the vyvha, my mother m the meantime


nap and falher had also stopped telling it. Hence, can mate

say whether
entrace wJlh.n the Cakravyuha rather il is dttficurt to
shall come back salefy or not '-said Abfrtmanyv.

ihe

AW**

'rn

Krsna

it

understand easily the mnovatrve mental


10 me baby and the
traces of virtuous thoughts on
in

lord

the heart

evident of several events

with

^ the spun of mar


ft

was not present

know about Cakravyuha since


my
was in the womb and my tather was explaining this art before
He however* could tea"
mother Hence, please, allow me to see

paby th/ough the sacred thoughts of I*

'

was out
The Pancfavas

TRANSMITTED TO THE BABY


THROUGH SlMANTA CEREMONY

"
Se

Anuria
lor

among us

THE EFFECTS

ntually,

ot his soul

valorem son
It

he heai ts ol brothers converted volcanoes and ready to gobble up


At this crucial occasion, Dronacirya
aacJi oil
installed
Cdkravytfna on vehement pressure everted by
Ouryocthana

become

323

sternly

for
t a

is uirjrodu ced

of

rmo(T^

and

ofl

In the heart of the


stamping serene feelings
virtue of this ceremony.
in the womb by

^erThe

tfirouqn j-manfji

thai this lime

both. Taking, rn view th, mDQft ;


SJWttTmott* and the baby
herm.ts having intuitive power*
frame ihe ancient
repurlfication of me pregnant woman

w bBOy

rryvimiTind to

we see

And

the

and 3^tiy*i
MahMMnm Is known

same was happened. The

valour

shown bfAbh/manw in the battle of


man and woman of India and his name .3 quoted as Illuminating
here to Ml ***<
-n

Inoian History,

we

are not intended

how

go*

MahSbharato but we want to reveal onl> that


the wom
quant.es are stamped in the nearl of the baby m
wei
Ibe ceremonies provided by the authors of scriptures

Why

on joentdic pnnoptes,

woman

pregnant

preparation ot nee

and

Simantonrtayana
performed.

It

pulse)

with

mixed with ample quantum

as residual ot the
Gobhila Grays Sfffra-

in

tfva pra/Smili vacayet tarn

virasurjiwapatniu

Khicadl

ceremony

has been stated

Kim pasy-

provided

is

of

(mixed

ghee

In

altering

sa svayam bhunjha

bribmanyo marhgatyabhirvigbhi rupastran.


(Gabbilegr su. 2/7/9-T2)

What do you see? The woman should


3-whsn question is so asked, She should eat

say -see

thai Khicadi

and the women gathered at that occasion should bless


herMay you be a mother of valoruous child. May you give birth
herself

to a living child.

May! you enjoy the company of your husband

for

prolong period.
This provision

is

not merety an activity of

ritual.

It

attracts the

husband and wife towards their special need. The


pregnant woman requires ghee etc. nutritious
food exactly at the
rime when this ceremony is
performed. One side, she maintains her
3dy and provides maintenance to the
baby, on the other She
attention of the

lould

be given a nutritious food containing ample


vitamins and ft should be digestive. Khtcad't
Is such

therefore,
of

ous

food, Khlcap) weighting

Percentage

40

of nutritious Ingredients.

iotas contains the following

breast milk pertain to


Jatahanru,
and knouma h-s navel, feed him
mlfy at every
ceremony and wo sec IN Si are perfrhom ft
are
performed
These
born,
under
is
the eye
alter iho baby
fj$\
arm
i

cawofntfd-wiup? nurse etc female physicians.


molher and baby

modem

is

equally maintained

Wc

And

thus? health

ask here whether

ot

the

have provided for any technique


as
mind and speech of instant bom baby

doctors and physicians

stimuli to the heart, ihc

YVfioW milk lo tuiby-mathiar-t or \Pm rraowilVi 7

When a woman

given a bath,
tied

support

is

given to his

taps of eight
near

WHOSE MILK TO BABY-MOTHER'S


OR THE MIDWIFE'S ?

as also led with mother's milk under this

hymns

energy

life

including

ceremony and

thus,

booming. Subsequently, a
the following is made by putting lips

influenced

by the western education and

pervaded, the Indian

women

of

maintenance

packed
approach

ol the

baby Including feeding him

containers

usmansa vanaspatibhirayusmimstena
nwlamkaromt.
re

,on evlt

kilting

for the babies. This trend gathered

spirit

,S

^ *""** * W~r
SSn^l
s ca
tatls

It

brings forth weakness

by

same

in their

women

lust

undisturbed. Far to say about the

of

etc. qualities

as under

formula

and

are using the

of that

mothers.

that breast feeding

called social reformers like

in

common

Svtml DayMnanda

L^

vou bv hungry

r.m.

^^

<

be SUorig bulM as bou,der *""


?*' May V0U 9fit tne us tre of old and
ul and wi
"
k wn as son I*
!?
JW blessing provides the baby with

'

causes aiimen's

body and

early

in

their

people when so
{the

promoter

matter,
Arya Samaja) have also misdirected on this
with breasi m,ik only
supported the provision ot feeding the baby
opened the door
tor six days from birth. They have thus,
cause
It .s realty a
arbitray earning of the English Doctors.

Feeding milk through midwife

"W***** ot fiofl
<*** v ou e my
own^T

momentum

order to satisfy

great concern,

is

The opinion acted magically on the persons educated


educated
western system of education and we see that such

6,

being preferred This, indeed

in

Is

and the

old- age.

9
V wm the vegetations,
Z * 90d6****
*" mh ****"* -"**< *
k^^.nLT* Tmat"**
Gner9 ised Then the body
TJZ n
f'

milk

dry milk

to the

{h

civilization

are engaging any midwife to take care

when some physicians opined

*J!*

the

for

Ms ears-

toff

encourage words

by Brahmana, she bears the pain happily


and seldom
become impatient. These words are- O' brave womanf you are Ida
You hove made us having valorous son by giving bmh to a gall:
son, Be the mother of a gallant son Thus, the ceremony described
defends and energises the physical and mental both aspects of the
baby and his mother, the pregnant.

he Jataharma ceremony. The baby is


fed the medicine mixed with honey, navel is
cut and
aculianiy ot

547

hater* to the

y<?<i recited

Whether the baby requites no divine protection except the physical


pwtectton which is given to him ?
Very

^^_^_^^_ ^^^_

in travail

severe

in

ceremony provides

for feeding the

when these

wme leading
'C3ra

^vmnsmak.

are duly cleaned.

by the mother

baby

"^T*^

^^^^^^^

emergency, re.u.ts
eo

to the

This

,pecor,c

babv with ores*

Some

J^"^^i
*^*m*

su* can

to^***^^ #*#

iru**mother to understand

^
J^

Bj

the breast, filled with nectar ot affection and


fed the baby wnn
0Ve
full
of
strength,
and
sturdy
it
should be
which can make his body
iat mother 's m>lk la mixed with her love for the baby.
rem,i

jffnerates the best

and benevolent thoughts of family

a btStnwia wife generates

mlfc of

iilk

came back
History

in

is

lack of this

of his Ksatrani

mother, got control

sudden change

milk

baby while the miffi

on cowardice and

by putting

at stake his

life

ol heart. Again, the reason

m cowardice was mere one

him

tan oi

in

How king Jasavant Singh,

power

the meantime, at battle field

evident To this

is

him. The

wisdom and knowledge,

wife generates bravery and courage

packed >n containers

rn

on milk from the


maid when he was only three years child. Imagine that
how dangerous is even once feeding the baby on others milk ?
It had
orougnt an enigma to Jasavanta Singh.
Akabara Itahavac
time fed

breast of a

stated

in thrs

coniext-

Abdul

Jl

'

,r

'

a^T"

and dark

eltoOJ

tough
prescribe

'or

mem

Tudha to

too

cll^rtfhf t

Sr

esy

^e h a
WHY

SUC nCt tQrm

9BnUS

rt

,,

itabara

th

hit*

ln
with

and
i

recent

more beneficial than castor


10 child arc removed when

The abovesaid

oil
this

medicine

is

all

problems caused

given.

Ayurveda says that gold checks airborn complaints, cteans the


urinating system and paaties the upside motion ot the biood <,e
blood pressure. Similarly, ghee raises the temperature ot the oody,
gives rigour and purgative also The honey activates the saliva,
the phlegm
lor digestion, activates bile and cools down
in

way

bnel the

utility

and importance of Jatakarma ceremony a no

than that

less

ceremony

oi

insemination

ceremony,

the process of sowing seed

is

insemination

if

reproduction! with the

carefully

***#

^at mother s lk ^s been given

^ by Vil

mandatory

(Q

^^

pr^wr

*"

'

we want to

Qn

mQm,>
?

'

Choki " 9 lha system.

m T

The

midwife

d moves rt around
n ' noSG
** lenor cleaning, As the

'*;

ABOUT MMAKARANA CEREMONY

'

hB
ol
T necessary to phys,caf mach,nery
remove the impurities.

''

-'tan* in

Some

nt

have proved that ghee mixed


with the honey churned with the gold as preenbed m scipture u

talima saba sarakara Hi

and phWir,
*t*ps cotton in
her f,
moutt

"W*

bapa ke

* "* famil ^ To

successor

^
naaTton
r

mam

kya.

VEN H XW AND
GHEE TO THE BABY

IS

modem pnys^

Tne

in the laboratories

bu ae

'

true

stuck to his intestines and rj*ng


Us

supports the sapling


sacred objective of getting children, JSffl
ceremonies should
ibabyj to grow undisturbed. Hence, both these

oobom k has.

dirt Is

be has to suiter
ol! mixed with honev

experiments made

be performed
Tiphte

monv

ear5,

t,rrifc

of delivery, h.s

blood

baW
rises

The name

ot the object is

used

to explain the

first

men
ih

aoout
a mean to say anyth.ng
to put orgive
.s coming down
object. A tradition since ancient period
the name tc an otfrtf c. 1 man m pan,
Tl world *"
about the merit or demerits of the same.

demerits that

i.

Dears Actually,

name and complexion,


scholars, autnors.

all

rt

rs

Mth
behaves or business run

poet and

the

^
m*

^^TZ^Lt
***^*
pM
*^^-"**
^^

name
a conclusion to keep a
and purpc
the
wish a briel but competent to .eveal
nam*.
be born with the
meanh
ol me thing-should
tor

amvmg

at

,9

.earned reader,

mona g

lha veins and capillaries with


""Wn. .tan*, he
*L
"** ceruun othar
treatment Apart from the
,

,
,

,n

the

-,

'

mode

unowned volumes #*

">

J3t

glance

at a
immediatety e*hrbit thdf characteristics

Rima as per his name impires, beloved


defended

wn v

to

tie

society

Ravana [one who makes other weeping)

who

YudNsthim (One who holds

creatures-

even

heart

toose

Ehryodhana
warrior but

in

Bhima was

also.

name

atrocities

was no doubt a

really

and establish amicable

unique warrior as per the

truly

Sitddho

greai

dreadful and Arjuna

relation)

was

truly

an

given to him.

Duhsasana (One who


had as per his name seldom ashamed when he
assault the modesty of Draupad'i, one of
the pioneer

intend to

that a tradition to

tell

keep name of the

child

*
ZL Z m
l

?* p,afr

etC

T2
^Irftth?

ir

NSmakaram

Id T
"*

a* deme*! !l l!f

?
*WWF' **<*****
nam
With

lhe

na >

P8r dark and brj ht rortn h, >'


A
fe
I
,hmr
ef,ect " * prospective merits

men
gl^

,T *"*
*""
^on^tT^t,
T ^
n,V

***

Such

a part,cu,ar

tl

lrue

a ready to,d
"ere^before.

name

to the

^m the future

'

Th,
,n&

its

*h

effect ol

'5

***
^ss
oafla>n

name

or

w^rn

seen oftenlv .hit


ar e

man

6 ma9lcal ,han rhe

^
^V^^iwi^'^
^fl^ LItV'
pwjo^

ttitman^

'''* ,n

^ ^7WeB
^^ M ma

** Achao.^

alter

electricity

meri ' or

****i

,e

,f

idle after

^dressed

me batt,e

hero,

as 'brave'

f ' ld

Jr1

c8Sfi

'

he appears before Intuition


analoguous to that
d the child having supreme

h.rn to act

as

^SfefoiSsS'

the cradle.

IS

name to thair child, why is ihen a ceremony

k*

described the two objectives of Namakarana

ceremony. These are

name

in

1 )

Increase

m age length and the glory and (2)

worldly dealing w.ih things.

He has

stated-

Ayurvarco 'bhtvrddhisca stddhirvyavahrtestathi.


keeping) (or meeting the above two

Namakarana (name
purposes

Indeed

necessary

is

in

the

form of a function

it

provides for the presence of one's family members, kith and Wns,
teachers and the friends. The people present (here will easily

come

know the name


presence- He further, will
to

baby when it is given in their


receive blessing and wishes from al

of the

enhance the length of his life.


The popularity of the name among more and more public is
increase
characteristic of the glory. Hence. Manu has told
The next purp<
ength of life and glory as fruit ol the ceremony,
gentlemen gathered there.

It

will

accomplishment
ceremony has been explained as practical
Each child will be given one or other name <n order

of

*nts as per the name


^
cerrain P e P
"*" cancern * d
h
?" faecom es
lapse of a

!?'

aa 'kj
_'
n t|

t~

hkm

required ?

Manu has

Yama

matChin9

'

In

was prevailed. However


names as Vidyasagara.
^vmg name as Bah**
was however, given during

*" enphas,s

PnnC,Dfe

ty

Yoga, Karana
were

and co

addressing

buadho 'si on

are capable to give a

Aryans during ancient period


thoughtfully
presently. we see urates
having

IZTIT

by

soul

The above discuss has duty explained the necessity of


name
giving and how the defects in a man can be effaced by giving Ni
good name. However, a question may be raised that when parent

use of

We

?a c"femorvy perform ed

NAMAJC4R4NA CEREMONY
PERFORMED ?

on aH

woman.

chaste

K jru

WHY

rules barbarously)

did effort to

'st

tight,

but of rude nature)

a conspirator

was

the patience) did


not
experience of the adversities

thrilling

(a warrior

(sole 10 attract others

rnflicTed

'

processed

all

because

barbarous ana notorious monster

" "'"

331

creatures specialty
rules and established an (deal before
the

all

':

"*"?"?

smoothly the worldly dealing Irrespective of any


iot given, the people will address the child as Mvytf.
">u on the basis of the birth day or as
Ming*
lhe days falling m
etc. on the basis the
bright) If nothing else, Ihey will eddrees
However, a certain name in the
confuse aba
and even sometimes, lhe child will
ceremony.
""Of to ngia iwrmh

&*J*
We*

Owmma

^J?Z
<*W
j&*

^d
1

'

Wily

WHAT

importance to selection of a particular


Generally, people gjve no
appears good to parent
nmfor the child, They think a name that
members ot the family and give It to htm. However,

and

other senior

this act is

and not so easy as we

pr rote

in

lake care of the phonetic


popularity only
scriptures

think

has a
Coincide the meaning, on
future buying ot a man,

the most important

when

It

is

easy to address.

it.

It

A name can

approach also.

g am

The learned authors

ot

tne

on the basis

rules

of phonetics and

psychology as under

en learn speech with the words having Ghosa letters


equent 10 their btrth. The animal
<*se ihe gnosa letters m
goat does Main-Main ibleatV a cat does JWyanu speech, the

(mew), a |acka1 does hvam-2, a dog does bhoun-2 (bark), a cow


only the speech of a few animal and buffalo do bhan-2 etc

7f.

m,

m.

$ w)

ft*

bti

Sarrna brahmanasya varma ksalriyasya


gupteti vaisyasya
(Parah. gr. ka,

letter

name

kandlka, 17sectra2*}

consisting of

out ot Ga, Gha. Ja Jha.


Da, Dha.

**'

Ha

Va should oe

sr,ou,d
in its

be

Da

Dha.

Us beginning.

middle and the last

two

or lour
Ate. Ba.

letter out

in

letter

^^
'

SSI

<

if

>-

uSr^^i
l has beenand 'awneWtty
^ npha*t
down
T l

ra ' ,onall,v

laid

iiiei

p*<

wiunciaiod

Js^m

on

lying with Ihesa

tour th.ngs In these

"erne should be easy


to pronunciate. As
*! ,n * Phonal ics which con be

way

Evidently

names, TaddWta

of

result of declinatfon from the

is

letters

meant by the words

words denoting no

order to depict

For instance-

muctl as

90 percant

Pandu

that

'*

is

^f^
t

to teB

name

we

shall

have add any designation

or his
(adjective) specific
forbidden.

TaddMa names are therefore,


ki
> A amotion has been made

person,

oroer to bring in
ot

thing

name to female child

is

more

to

The

names are
in

Brtomoiv,

name c

W^JZJ+

female
nature of the

ar
dreadful animals

may change

given.

order

to

Ihe

der

K?atm v**

These are Sato*.


**QnoUons so given were

<

roes

four

according*

ctasses of

&dta mould
"Z^

mr.^.
a

^'^
The pew

function during ancient lime

giving

names

that the

etc
mountain, birds, snakes

avoided.

the

^ d ^X,mec
delicacy, tenderness

One

ma,e chd

(4]

inn

end

These

*#&"*

river,

If

the

Ramu

etc. roots

a man having a son


sons were bom
Pandava. Subsequently, lour more
of "rd p
number reached at five. As par meaning
Pandava. In case.
Randv). all the five sons became
create confu^on in
about one of them, it w,.l definitely

should

8*1 me namP Bttoutd be m Krdanta and nol fn


Jf "
anieS
' emafe cNld *<W be m odd numbe.s
rir^K
ln Hl
A ^ere is no harm these

2J

Nadi, Cadi. Kasr,

Supposing

Dtrghabh/ntsthanam krtam kuryanna taddhitam.


ayujaksaramakarantamstriyaitaddhttam.

father should give

in

children

Qhpsavatiadysntaramantahstham

The

of

example-F^cteva. Vasudava. Bhagavan, Dayalu Kfpalu etc


from the words Partfu.
These are tormed by Taddhita prefix added
As the TaddMa names do not
Vasudeva, Bhaga, Daya. Krpa etc.
added with them too are
make clear the meaning and me prefix
The taMhna prefix are often!/
jargon.c use of them is forbidden.
name of
the name of parent through tne
used

Dvsyak$aram caturaksaram va

a.

see that the majority

For

{977;

It.

In

decimation

Should

^fcrffkfazFt frt f?fc=r zffefprt

riv* o

We

words formed by
decination ot the roots, For example- Ananda, Canda. Prskasa.
ma etc- words. These words have been formed as a resu

exception of

tormed as a

tette^My

"

givun

have framed same

The

THE NAME TO BE GIVEN

IS

Ql

If*

****

M "^ed^

P*1 *"1*e string or

expmusa

Todoy

-t

i"

Aboul ntfhramana common,

*m

Sw **

on the existing profession and

new

for this

ml suppo^

ideology

trying the,

is
mat the ^rya Sama/a seel
and Thus, doing miscarriage of Vedic principles.
Su
crystal clear thai
extract from Grhyasutra makes
Tr* Jtoovssaid
scriptures and rationalism too support the Varna

well

^To'thi

Vedas etc a"


em based on the

4r>3Hm$s

birth.

had

also

Svami Dayananda,

the promoter

rjj

accepted the aforesaid extract from


the ceremonial procedure devised by him

Paraskara Grhyasutra in
otherwise. The followers ot this
without any contentions or pleas
should see now whether It has not instructed addressing the

son ot Brahmana as Sarmi, that of Ksatriya as Varma and that


vaisya as Gupta since the day. the Namakarana ceremony

of
is

performed 7
runner,

whether

designation Sarma.

Varma

by him ? Actually,
designation

iwarcy

Is

new born baby

it

is

etc,

of

on the basis

not done.

days is given
any gesture made

ten
of

One should

an indicator of the expertise coming

ot his forefathers In

consider

down

exposure

turtaia iun|

335

crih of child.

in scriptures.

Every one
also extending strong

the

day

children

is

labour room, are dead within the ten days since their bin n,

reasonable to leave the

is

it

no

difference of opinion aboul ihe eleventh day since


of birth. As ten percent children out ot the total deaths of

There

ten days.

first

As per Ayurveda
weakness in boav

approach, the mother of new born baby feels


because ot ceaseless secretion of blood upto ten days

On completion
is

after deliver

she is somway recovered. Her presence


is performed on the
the ceremony, hence,

of ten days,

most important

it

eleventh day.

The options given by Govila Grhyasutra are exercised only


when the mother of baby is too weak to attend the ceremony or
can be made after
suffering from any ailments, Hence, Namakarana
ot country
one hundred days. In case, the father of the oaby is out
return within the period of a year. Hence, mis
i.e. m foreign, he can
last

option

is

made

therein,

****

this

from the

any particular profession or acts since

ABOUT mSKRAMANA CEREMONY

long long ago.

(Exposure before sun)

WHEN

IS

NAMAKARANA CEREMONY

TO BE PERFORMED

<nm#:i m:ct*M)
m*rii flw ^f^^m tern-. abhisnyau.
saw te

Sua

As per the in si ructions given in Grbya Sntra, this ceremony


should be performed when ten nights, since
birth of child are
passed, it has been stated-

W*nni#i7vr krfj *m vrfffr


Oasamyamurrnapys pita nama
The authc*

of

(077; 7.

karoti

GvbhUa Gihyasatn, gives three option

^rm^irmt ape

^^

gr. sutra)
tor \i-

j,rrcr

Jananiddasaratre vyuste ialaratre


vfvotsara vanSmodhayakaranam,

(Para

p)

te

SOryi a-tapatu

sam

vatu tahrds.

divySh payasvatih.
Viz. O'faaby

may the abode ol

sun

dlv<ne
your need and may .be
you.
fetch clean ana lasly water (or

entrance

p* rt0fm Namakarana ceremony on eleventh


JZ*lundwjth day
or on compjet.on
ot a year, since the day o'

Mng.

2n ^

M "..**

ot your

*ndj

"vers Ganges.

WW**

In

<^%!^
^
^^
^
^^^
**^**

The abovesald hymn is


which 0,6 man gains manly tnergy with en

p*J

abM^afa

benevo, en.
exposure before sun be
IgM. may pure
and graaous. Mayl the sun give you

im.

etc.

(Go or sutra

^
#** "**

siam dyavapftn^ asantape

importance

of this

hymn

an

is

months child but


Wrent whose ambitions and dean-

that three or tour

fe

it

<* n,ied

"

Why.,

necessary for human


the common people in India

things
nw-

mdicates on
Ov n

Ortuiw thai
The most useful

on

is

unable 10 understand

thmgs explained

n,

are

borne keeping habits in the baby but allow him whahttg fresh and

pure air under the wide opened iky

these Veaic
ai the beginning of every work
in

**+*

human
also a time when very hymns given
r^re ostentation There was
prescription of a doctor The people at
more rmportance man the
reciting

hymns Tney considei

ABOUT ANNAPRKSANA CEREMONY


(First offering with food)

neither they have leisure nor they feel j| S


present an? so busy as
lower class of society is compels
necessity. We see that ihe middle
10

pass

Their Hfe

m narrow hutments denied of pure

air,

sun

light

ana

from T.B. or

likewise

disastrous diseases and leave behind them mere bacteria

of these

They

pure water to dnnk.

suffer

finally,

q?ji zr##

fmim,

(Fft

w*mt spji

i&m,

Vedic

me

open space,
availability of

hymn

Etauyaksmam

vtbadhete. etau muncaioahamsah-

age''

:narva&2/t8)

explains that the child should

be placed
by

skv wide spreaded. duly radiated

oxygen abundantly and the water as well

give attention to these things

at

sunlight,

Who

does

m Niskramana ceremony In this modern

money as fee

m open

only suggests walking

for

space, give

treatment of

filtered

and he

ills

water to drink and

appose before the sun


M\ acts done under
ihs

ehM

healthy. This

sensory
able

now

as also executive organs

oyand

the

child's

body

was the intention


the authors of Sutras that
make to walk dally,
that his
g ve open t, alh
ow&
t
p
tear the heat and cold thereby become

it

sheru5d

WU

of

enough to bear the sun heat and the blowing wind

space,
i

ceremony are intended to malntaii


ceremony is performed in the fourth month
this

ava.1

healthy

)s

surprising that the practical

louowed more

see English

JJ

***

women

aspect

of IN*

western countries then


carrying tmy-tots dally rn op
in

IP

echo

in our ears. The activities unde'


*
"*
of baby before
sun, carrying him
lamP,e end
exposure hW
f*
body o^Tore
"" """*
before me
night, the moon at
at nigni.
onlV Mwuam nf AM
,

^ L

*"*" imtwi

tor

,,
Cd0C-rma

****' ove also

* H* Parent

tint they

oi

me

nature

should not

"

cW*

may barley and

rfcfi

etc.

ihe

man

Irom committing

evils

hymn has
The magnitmcence of Annapriiam in abovesaid
the baby attains
been highngmea mis ceremony is performed when
powe* is grown to Ihe
v, oi seven months age and hrs digestion
easily The teem also start
extant that he can digest the food
quick giowth of teeth are
sprouting at this age. Alkali elements tor tne
do
ch.lo. In case, Ihe parent
therefore, required to the body of that
on salty fluffs
teea.ng
not take care of this requirement bv
huiu
soil etc. things creating
etc
they themselves start eating

mm

should bring
hazard ultimately Hence, the parent

this fact in the-

-itteniLon witrtin tin

actually

er and nutritious
be pom
you as both these things resist the oody from the infection otl
allements and being divine grains, these absolve or keep away

Viz. O' baby

They understand only when the doctors are satisfied with

considerable payment of

& no

S'vau te stam bnhiyavavabtfasavncio macthau

ailments for future generations.


\.$

in ind.ca.o-

ill

* **%"" ^"

Id

1^- ..arts reduce

HmMtegMnc*...
biaast laedittg MsM from ih'S day.
an* <ft
IUi ay /toacr ,c,ls us *f A.
<

art rv/c of

mot

I,

... far <a

dM

as graduaJIv

He

. Laai

U,

Cta*

cadcaw (H c n ..nly*.d fcy/d.a g


ina

of.

-<**

m> *

-nd.lw rtdw..Anaccfalloai"

"-SSX "

,^ZZ
a^dic'
'^

doctor lirda

338

such flesh dot and arbilray food ha Di1s


tt>*cnt reason and
diseases are caused only when
"
B- and other allied
,,
further mo
food,
prohibited
sorts using/ eating such
rcsull of

n^n

book has described ifo


"Picrcmgptin due to flesh eating"- a
scholars about the persons eating
given by certain foreign

op<n.ons

Which

that all disastrous diseases

saw

could peruse and

an

flesh diet After a thorough


caused as t result of feeding on
examination made on the patents suffering from sinus, afl kinds of

eyes and ears, ailments of

infections relating to teeth,

appendrcifis. Or,

Dougtas Mcdonald, Sir James Sieer. M.D.F.fi

Mr Horace Ffscatum.

Prof Kith,

intestines,

Mc Ford etc.

Dr.

have unanimously accepted the fact that these

C.P.,

foreign physicians

all

ailments grip

the

About

on his son and managed for leaching him Sanskrit but he did
not take any tntarest in that language, His actual interest was in
drawing and it was seen that he could not resist his temptation for an
even in school, at home, at the time of study and while playing game.
When Ihe parenl tacked the doors In ordeT to resist turn from going
out >n summer months, he would gel up from the bed whan
.nterest

corr.i"

ad

of his parent are sleeping

and would

sit

near the doors.

He had made some water colours In the clay lamps (Deepakas). He


men would do practice on drawing He would hide drawing items
wrttun seconds when he would guess that his parent ate awaken
This was due to fear of parent as they have imposed Sansknl on him
On a fateful day, my Inend at last caught him red-handed, He
brought the sketches drawn by him and showed. suggested him tor
1

people because of
to discuss hence,

their

eating flesh. Flesh diet is not the topic here

we cease

here.

flesh diet is not the usual or natural


In

items

course

of

out before the child

examined

food

that for

for

his

to understand

thai

the man.

weapons and arms

Joys, sweets,

and he

is

what thing he

fa thai direction.

In

then put on ground from the


is attracted.

estimated by ihc thing caught or chosen

encouraged

enough

Annaprtsana ceremonyin the process, a number of

books pen.

like

te

It

lump

are

lap. It is

His future hobbies an

by him because he himself

This

is a psychological process. It has


oosen/ed that the parent seldom try to see the real
the child and start him
sending school just when he attains

admission

In

any

art

studio but he did not give ear to sucn

he pressed him to do enormous laoour m


study on Sanskrit language. As an ultimate result, he neither could
artist
achieve any success In study nor could become an expert

suggestion, instead of

this,

Thus, the parent crush the Inborn interests of

undeliberate^ and they suffer throughout


It is

their children

their

life.

we should under

therefore, necessary that

however.

this

ceremony

and interesis of the children and then


support by possible means him in his desired field.
understand, the hobbies

try to

oftenly
I

or
t

four or five years

The process runs continuously upto

the

i ten years. Ever,


H the child Is not mterested in study, he is
attend the school The
teacher
him to

*"W*w *

^ks
Q%

11
'

1he ch,ld

*-* *M f education t

course of struggle,

^Qnoranceoiihepai,

is

Lost due to

*m i^SiSI^f number of b * w "0 *ould have performed


B

** Per

ABOUT CHUpAKARANA CEREMONY

also compels

wrthout observing his


self-interests. He fails in his classes
yet the parent do
not try to understand where the shoe is

Xlu^,"^^^

!ra,r"r

-***+-

tw

Ihftfc

,!"

**9W8neo und tkZJf*


*****

'"*

>%

had 'hey provided with *


Qno m V trends is most

to Sanskrit
language.

He imposed

his

Nivartayamyayuse'nnadyaya prapnanaya

vayasposaya supraiastvaya

suvtryaya,

/V^iu.3

/nam

from ihe

toadM

Viz, O'childl your Mundana (razing hair


to eat ra
being done lor your longevity, making you able
,uou * C
prospers

products

enhancement .h
This *f
and lor making you worthy to gain force and valour.
enhncement of force, age
ihlh ceremony made for
lor

earner seven ceremon.es

fall

in

fectfflcatto
the category of

T
Aboul EM0(4RimiNl ceremony
teffwts crept

m Samskaras

These are as deaning

of irorTo^

f^wrfsf jjfam fwrnr^t

rrrfersr

jttractGd rrom the mines As The clay stuck to iron boufdera


s
amoved, lempei is given, and rubbed in order to remove
imDLirities. These ceremonies remove all defects stuck to the
i

Pausfikam vrsyamayusyam sucirupam vitgjarwn

bat,-

due

to his ten

Upsnayam etc
specific human

months long dwelling

ceremonies introduce qualities

toUJ

vittues are

introduced

him Viz,

in

Viz.

meant bv

braid.

The aurhors

o'

regular limeintervals.

cuda ig

nas been provided

marrow

GrhysBtra have stated

Ihe

man's

kuladharmahsyat yatha stkha nidadhatyeke.

keep one. two


ltotti

i-,

traditions, the child

should be allowed

IZT
Sh hT^?

met,,

v etf6CT;

b,f,h 0t the

tbts

Ch " d When he has

>'

health.

The

lor this

this,

on neaa

ceremony

pervading

to

enhance the

in all countries

was a umc when

of the world. All

known

,^T

P*

^'^ii'^aaiM. "^

'

'

'sed

^d

if

h^nds

musl

this tradition

We would

ha*."

>

Wc

of different

of holding braid

Hton ot human

st Ihe

rfsdojn energy.
^tlo
pody to explain the relation ot braid wit
iluflte the abovesad
ia ana glory. Only men, we will
averment of learned hermits as true The Vedwmspi'e as-

Dirghayusfvaya htfaya
touch the braic
Sm/M's-say

Viz.

rhe body,s
giorv

renDWr l volume on Ayurved*

the symbol of

nationals

to tbc importance

on Ihe

reality

shaving the

energy and

(1]

* ,a a

^'
SaetopavirnS Mtivy\
totti/tam.
Viitkho vyupavitasca y&lhsmfh rti
"
Viz. Dv,aa (Brahmana. Kf
sacreo thread on their shoulders and a knot lo bnrid *
'

**e

is

age and glory of the child

force,

totlheai
f Mu

in

mundana

senior people consider sign of health

,*

after

the mental power ot ihe child

Lower temperature. on head

countries were properly

ceremony

^^tr ^sr^*
Cfcik. SaiDftjd
conrrJ^

the hair

tender and energetic, (ha

mentS may caU due ro S


*
P""9 of the
W6ak and hair fe,| - ff Henc*.
air learned

D P^owamg

future.

state in this context that there

ht?lf?T

in

Having

to

these instructions, holding braid


has been provided at the
m0ny Tne
ai,ocaIed
t0f lnis ceremony is the
*

TUV *

makes smooth,

combs

Wc already have stated that the hermits have told the purpose of

or three' braids.

'

It

butter

ana loak-

and feet are warm but the head is cool Hence, this ceremony
to perform in order to keep the child healthy and glad.

Attomameka^tiastr&khah pancastkho vayathatvesam


torn

for

fibres ol the brain.

increased

shave, cuts nails and

A Massage with

the

is

Viz As per the

health, beauty, age. purity (Cleanliness)

rJu f

'

'

The

enhances when one does

'

saprasidhartarn

(Caraka sutrasthaoa 5 sutra 93}

ih e

him.

in

Ace a am g to- 'f|T ffamSf&F^' 'Cudakrtyate smin


ceremo ny is m eant by giving cads (braid) to the child. As per
fei&vstq Stkfta cuda sikhandastu etc.
mn i?JM

^l

Kesasma&runakhadmam kartanam

womb. Cudakarana

the

in

whatever are p*

i.,

u,ed

""Bad and the braid

will Di-

* fl

'

Why

been stated Important while performing th,


T*uS. fhe brer d has
fruitless the religious
rite,
Whai is the reason for being
?
head
the
without braid on

M.

tMh^sTare performed

this

context

human bom.

the

when you put

bran

menial and physical

.5

an Bye on

are

made

remember

mind

is

hidden

in lair diet

and

the hermits suggest holding a

As per an episode m HariVamsa Pursna, the braid not


valour

and

glory,

it

is

sad

only

also has direct

that

nexus with energj


hermit Vaitstha had a worfd ruler

pie namery. Sagara. His father

by some kings from


unoer a pint conspiracy Sagara promised taking
r such death oi his father
and started attacking on those
kings They all pa
j and finally visited Vasistba and requested
-

When

man

the

uneconomic

at present

activities

is

and miser

was

killed

aware

tnis materialistic wortd.

nd

of differing ecorv.

no profit is
ne asks why rs the
keep this duster on

to touch anything

be raised on head? What

on head.

it

WHY SHOULD THE MAN HOLD A BRAID 7

braid to

thai the basic secret of longevity is

enhances knowledge but

'i

physical activities A*
under the control of brain, 1|
all

behave t.c a regulated routine and power of descretion is must for


imposition of well check on routine. The braid plays an important role

braid

taraia t

if"

healthy, The

m enhancement of that power hence,

hold n

pouring

body of the man naturally will enjoy


see one hundred spnngs in his life
physical health and will able to
saradah \ We should
span as per-TO^ i&T *7?^ ' '&atam fivsma
this bran or

mnn

should the

of

the nucleus of

activities

the composition

ljvnv

natural

it

is

Is

the use to

it

it

the extra civilized society? In view to erase their baseless


of the braid
approach, it is necessary to refer the direct advantages

head

The braid gives senses or Informations to our conscious and


The science says that every black object
always keeps it enlarging.
i

radiation, greater than the objects

absorbs heat and energy from solar


prove
is no need to go far in order to
of other shades. We think there
pieces of cloth in which one should be
mis fact Take dimply, two
and expose before the
Ma and the other dark. Dip them In water
than
black piece of cloth ,s oned quicker
sun heat. You will see that
in our Moratory. We
also made this experiment
.

tne wnite.

We have

was white while the other was blick.


took two glass vessels. One
heat at the sama urn and
we?e exposed before the sun

Zse
minutes.
them was measured alter
LmrLXe of water
5
Zsaw that meWLm** * wa!ef " b,ack "** **

ftve

filled in

c-gion

to

defend them

Vamstha consoled them and summoned

Saga/a to make a shift from his


promise, he had
Sagara had promised one
I

w
--

made

to

kill

the'

and now on the other side, his


eptor was wilting their
defence. Both these were equal*
as the lormer would
prove him violator of promise and
- - *
onsider as dishonour to
preceptor. He called me
side,

earned people

an appropriate
had oeen finally deeded
thai the hair on their heads
aiongw.tn the braid.
As and when
was don
"Presnive and dull. Thus. Sagata could
J
'' "'-'''
Tdw of hte precepwr
order

to

arrive at

it

ft.

SSww rrjS.

'

^^'^^^S^^v^
J^.^^,^.

under their
cioth
was observed that the black
cloth

the trend a* er Lapse


while the white doth followed

examples^*
complexion

**"*** **""* * upremc


*c imponwx*
Qf^cbrm^

southern pan of
.

by vinue of gravitation and


fraction
being a 1r.ct.on
w,ck, of
o. lamp bemg

foils

'.

A*- etc

on

Tl

Hence,
la

'

-'

^ ^g

nv*s

of

gtf

#,***

-'^X^^ ^
** JSy
<*JT*^
V ^
*
*"^ ^ &* 0***
~*
^
****%^ae* * **
*-*2S^W^ * ^

soiaceontywhen.tmer.e-

this rule

gct$ perfection
that each unit

"^^ *Srt te *
rute.

**

exC6S5tve

maa Dec

n ,mre we see
off nature,

The second rule


only ta H joins with
operated under the similar

Observe

^^^ESE^
^
^J

*"*

m
***

in

jh*,

shades^
heat than the objects of other

universe

coasc,oUS

crystal

it

earner

o own \

own body

your

aa

consider our

Je

<***>
of body -*
of **
frdCftc

Qayam hymn

'

.*'

gelt"
*j sun and

recifsd doily

pow e,

ot

tfl

0,l,,,

^
ti

the

-"Sun

hv saving

wisdom and
provided

(Brahmarandhra)

hoot

Intunbtoulum

life

3*i

tic flrsr cause of life"

lore, the

If action

Now

To nse

up the

al Gun god. the hermits

have

cow

more wisdom by spcecr/ic

wisdom enhancing power from

the sun god.

look at the picture drawn here with attention, you wiU

see that Buddhtcakra


capillaries.

in rprder

cluster ol halt not less in qirantum than a

This flair cluster assists us attaining

2,

Mebulfa Oblongata

hold n braid ?

holding a

lor

attraction of

(Buddhi Cakra)

man

lies |ust

Brahmarandhra

below the braid

It

Is

also located near

is

a duster of minute
it

At the spot just

is the seat of Immortal Brahms on the lotus having


above these,
that Parama
one thousand petals. When a man does medttatton on
iota In
purusa (the supreme soul) in accordance to the method
-it

Cerebral

Hemisphere

scriptures or

does study on Veoas.

originated gets insertion

in thts

Spinal Cord

immortal element so

thousand petal

here,
fastest speed, instead of resting

&*

the

it

lotus but having

tries to exit

from head

its

in

treasure of this unit If man


process to merge with the sun god. the
with rr Bad
and it is well knotted this clement collides
;

has braid
stored

m that thousand petal lotus,

In case, the braid is not tied at the

merge agua with the sun because


time of prayer, that element cannot
but it is sure that it merges with
the cluster of hair create retardation
learned hermits have suggested
the space. This is the reason, our
braid well tied particularly

Samdhya.

fapa.

when

the

Ja taking batfr
making gift. As per

man

homa. study and when

ddng

Mann

SamhifJ-

**""
^hagu^rn sada ^vadnyetanm^a^^^

Snane dam tapl home, sandhyayim

Very,^^

mw

scientists

'""one more power

t_ ^^IZT*^
"{?**

^f^"* *Z*
tnWtand
wiMMS*^^ ^

oe
Illhosphere which can
concentration or meditation. H

win.
*ann*rantihra and U5t below the 0fak d

address

as Aura, The western

both.

On account

of

-^

.housand people.

We atta^Bj;

from .t and
ZZ 9m pow eoiMig **>andbody
more power from
res.sts

* men

man-but

id

ore mora

liquid.

'

children hold oflenly such

The school going

The same

pots

GURUDEV
RavindraNathTagore

l0ss

the nature
or aoertu.es
K
are P ervGrted and
,hese
wfrien
on'v
all
its
can
slate of a

man

trioty

with his braid tied, should


be

understood.

a renowned western riiMerand commentator Maxmulier has


obtained by this braidtad about the power

of this power

*Tbc concentration of mind upwaidsBsends a rush


through the top of the head.

"

means, the numan mind can hold very easily through ms


me How of virilic power.

ir

braid,

same

the confirmation of the

Jn

Cromirinbi* "Dlarm*

in

has

world

Noble Prizewinner

Vi/flana",

one feceives the virilic influx, while concentrating


one however, concentrates one's mind upon God

meditation,

one pour
there

Dayananda

renowned scientist of western

given the lollowkng extracts Irom


Victor

fact, Svarrif

is

tt

gui

It

an outgoing ana inflowing process set-up. The

:oncentration of the

mind sends a rush of this force through the too


at the neaa and the response
comes as a fine rain of soft magnetism.
nese

(ofces

vision, the

Yogi Raj

vertical

Sri

AuROBtNDO Ghosh

above

is

beautiful

beyond

description/
(

Viril K*lp*ki)

3 The spot where braid grows


in called as pinal joint as per

A S**C,al ductlBSS
9'and namely,

m Z^
^H?
uot

-tr.

just

pituitary Is located

>

" 1hW0 " 9r0wth

M atso W. These glands gal


bfaJd t0 carr
V ** function continuous!)
iTJ**
^pertod,
The man not only

lives

longer

^**'****m and unaffected.

me

w,racte ot lhe artlCles

~i5^ "*
"<*em

MaheshYogi

cause a beautiful display of colour to Ihe higher

out pouring from

LdT'

Maharshi

Martial ttfttTni

f^-'The

**

**

0t lhe

braid

Since

span but

imposed

*""** made

has

me

life

straight

aay.

nexus

nave

come

by

by
with

iw

mtern-tionnlVog'^

World a ma us
I

The
tl

to Koo*

"

Intellectual

mind.
with mteUigent
hair
relational lengthy

Why nouru

man

hofd

;,...-

'.1-

my head

also hold braid on

tact

Dr.

\rw

Haiav&mana-

have gone ovei


dtan culture dur.no
there
tor
several
years The Indians hold braid on The
my stay
since long past and a description on braid Is also observed >n Veda*
In Southern pad ol India, a braid measuring cow hoof is nelo: it

Benjamin Franklin

'

covers about half of the head. am highly impressed ot the eccentric


mind they had, A braid or hair on head are really advantageous.
I

ive

Immeasurable

faith

on Hindu

nabituai ot holding braid.

become
(Gurard Magazine No 258 Page 122
religion.

myself have

Having abreast with the above scientific facts, not only Indians
but alomost all western scientists, thinkers, sophisticated authors
and poets held braid on their heads but you will see lengthy hair iih
matted hair swinging down (rom head in them. We can say them

made by

pancasikhi as the distinction


Inventor ol the lightning rod
And n stove

We are

and western
scholars m order to make clear understanding of the readers.. They
.vili at a glance, understood the relation of lengthy hair on head with

making representation

Intelligent

James Watt

the authors ot Smrtis.

Dmitry Mendeleyev

In

of the portraits of the orient

mind,

a cardinal nerve is
Susumna (spinal cord]

the opinion ot certain orient thinkers,

spreaded over whole body and it Is called


The nerve shown with red colour in the picture is that nerve which
covers the whole body and cods when it is reached in the brain. The
braid.
specific porous tractions of it opens iust below the spot for the
wisdom, It is
v spot is Brahmarandbra and it is the centre of The
it the spin
course of prespiration in body, the
centre Please energy from the body In order to resist thai eiwv
stamina, a tie
its use in promotion of the mental power and pnyslcal
on braid has been provided/suggested. Certain WestDr EM
Philosophers loo have affirmed this pnnaple-a renowned
lurk M.A.D. has stated.he
- 'On my tour to China. saw the shines* holding lor
on each rute -rtj
Indians on half part ol their head, rape*
since the day.
'fitlgion rei
ring them as scientific
also ,
mere religion of Hindus but if is
io1d.no
hem
Phenomenon of the discovery mode by the ancient
**
1 99- **

said that

lmpfoveaihd 01 9nof
! eiy tttom engine
i

Tt ftatlon

Father of ihe periodic


able ol chemicnl

elements

in

of lengthy h.i,
with Intalll9.nl

mind.

S,n..i .ni,

Al

Mr Itt1ta
-

Im
I

*** aiW

346

_.

The Hindus defend spinal cord by holding braid while

tr

do efforts lor its defence either by rai^


people in other countries
their heads. Holding braid is the
hairs o< putting hats on
mrjS
i

important among these measures."


There is no doubt on the strength of
(5)

bear even
in

yet the

fatal injuries

body are so sensitive as a

human body

as

Axile of
Spinal

/
it

Can

man survives. However, certain places


slight blow may cause the death of
the

man. These spots are called as sensitive places, A number or


sensitive places have been described in Ayurveda. One such
sensitive place or spoi is found on the middle portion of the braid
about which the author of Sulruta states

fbmtfhfovfowifti

wimwwl

(59*75 ten

Masmkibhyantaroparisthatsirasandhisannipato

Roma vario dhipatistatrapi sadyomaranam.


Viz,

spot upper s*de forehead

iere exists

an assembly of

all

where a whirl of hair is found,


nerves and joints and it is called, the

master sensitive spot


ifidhpah

Marma).

slight

causes death ot the man.

braid

-3mEiST

at this spot

the shield grfted


by nature for this most delicate and
PlSCe
" Pr0tects this not onl V fr
the sudden injuries

*?"*

ot

summer

** chilled w,nief

m
*1 T
'^ ^"^n
01

sensfc,ive

^S whe^f X

XTT^^^
^
**

Lsn^p^e^'9
t3aidv(j-a-

blow

b?Ti !!!
bTseet

(Susruta 6/7 1)

Tne

P*- Mim,cry of

ha knogram,

for protection of this

tess v,f utGS y u


haiT*"* C"
'

BO>S"e, You
can unriL
**> *>ow and racool
the heaeJ o
a an

can

However, one can


-grams and gifted by nature is

S qL,eS,i0n
,hat What <m ortance
P

fca

this,

society.

W5ahai? H

so^oanson with

forei g ners

Uld SGe

w,li

m ay

be

of a

see in braid |n

from the an 9 le ot material


9 b V certain examples, an
WOQl ll * rh * same hair as grow on
m
th6r
Woo* it abundantly
'* no ""nsrlw if these are aqua'
usftd
W
'
rta,y
terras **h n*
de * ,,n and mlB en1,rfi wor,d
9
characte iT
HenC6> Wli *" 'amlhar properly with
*t characteristic
,!

th,s thin

^J^ ^

oi

hJv.?*
a,,e

'

*" deduction

wth these

Spinal

Cord

me

should

The

miin npiq a

t>ra.g i

Mr st characteristic of

wool

is

to protect the

body from the


For
outside.
e*amp/e-take
cold
animals. The nature has
leffng of
their
body so that they can defend them from the
given dense hair on
Himalayan bears etc. animals are defended due to
chilly cold The
(at

..

dense
killed

on

hair

their

body otherwise

chilly

weather would have

them.
{b)

protects the body from the outside heat

it

have observed that the

win

the

Dlankets

ice blocks are

like

the cold. You

wrapped by gunny bags or

order to protect them from melting. The woollen

in

does not allow the outside heal

fabric

to enter inside, Thus, ice s noi

melted.

The wool does not allow the currents of electricity to enter


from outside and to exit from there. Hence, an electrocuted man can
oe rescued by putting blanket around his body becau*^
(c)

touched wtn the blanket The


fibres are therefore, wrapped around the electric

electnctity current is resisted

woollen and

silk

when

it

is

cables and other apparatus

When

the hair

fall-off

resist electric current,

bear them,

Hence,

it

from body

there
will

is

no

ir.e.

surprise

wool) has
the hair

if

this

proper

grown on body

me braid c
(Adhipatt Mvmt) ol

not exaggeration to say mat

human head protects the mosl

sensitive part

the body.

castes,, si
Aiyans
a sacred social symbol of
them seldom le
castes, communities subsequently formed within
megthe otaid holding on then heaos ana thus, it has maintained
huge Hw** sock
'a very thing
which has intertwined the
world w>rh a gariarw
spreadecl over several lakhs square miles Ine
worth
unity
religious unity is
16)

A braid

is

11

******

This cultural and

locleties

and camrnunit.es have ascertained

<*
Ql
-

"-

Sikhs
ojfty,

Om

sewed caps

Clock caps and

>r

9*

^^
J* J?
* *fJL
***

identity
attendants etc are the rnatks of

ih1| fr

Fpr

"*

caps.nM,

tger in

"***
W
*

quick recognition of respectrve soc.ety and


and
H
generate mulual love

*^
"*

various

m irKM P* t

COM

Why

ISO

However, plunge

in

some more depth and see

that being these

their missing is not ruled


symbols artificial as also expensive, a 'ear ol
A nme may also come whan a man forget taking such symbols
to one or other inavertance. In such circumstances, he

cannot be allowed to enter and

join

the meeting or conference etc.

Now, when we try and test braid on this alter, we see it a cheap,
simple ano natural symbol which need'nt care and never lost.
remains with man through out his life and bless him with social
affection and sympathy as indicator of being his Arya in case, that

It

man dies at any

place where society

gorance. this braid

will

is

unknown

to

him or

intorm the people that

in

a state

he belongs

to

Santtana Dharma and should be given tuneral,

was disclosed before the Hindus when


communal riots took place m 1947. The

importance of braid
internal

disturbances or

Hindu community educated on western pattern ol education


had
otherwise, cut off their braids before that riot took
place. The glorious
history of this small cluster of hair

was sinking before the eyes of the


jndants of fftkifau, Joravar Singh and
Fateb Singh who had
Stake their

lite

on the question of braid keeping.

It

pro

was

* was kepi untouched even amid the unsurpassable


cy; o! the
Englishman. A revolutionary change
took place at
cnjoal time India got
freedom and the Britishers departed for
sparWe of communaiism given
air by them since several
volcano.

resulted the partition

* Mus m colony.
^2^T1 ^
^tr^rT, !' ?*Wa5 th "* *""" vears h past and
,he ***
** mare. The
oC*rt

EaS

II

HindU and the


Wh Ch he

between

,attfir

fl

India

and
It

'

tor

-oopfe

*"** the mark *

* blood stained land


,hese lwo mark * When
to save the

suspeetd

racw

In

ihe woi

We saw that the fashion prefering clerks in offices and raiiegiaS

students

who once had cut-off their braids,

again growing

in

order to

delend them from the massacre. Thus, one should consider it.
his
sacred duty to hold braid symbol of Hindu society if he can
nol
understand or deny to understand its other Importance.

BRAID AND DIFFERENT RACES


Although the

tradition of braid holding